#little erik stevens

[theereina]

Buy Her Books📚 and Eat Her Pussy🐈

Pairing: Erik "Killmonger" Stevens x Plus Size Fem Black!OC

Wordcount: +1.9K

Warnings: MDNI (18+) mature content, such as cursing, teasing, heavily dialogue-centered, use of Daddy, Mama, and other pet names (lil' mama, pretty girl, good boy, etc.), oral (female receiving), spanking, Dom!Erik, orgasm denial, pure filth

A/N¹: This is a single one-shot with no planned sequels.

A/N²: I'm open to critiques. I am a little 🤏🏽 sensitive about my writing. Please, don't be too harsh.🥺 Feel free to bring my attention to any typos. Divider by @firefly-graphics. Also, this work is not to be plagiarized or reposted (on any site other than here on Tumblr). I do NOT give consent for any form of republishing or rewriting.

Masterlist: 🔥🔥🔥

Of course, Erik didn't know the monster he created. Last night, he had given his girlfriend Amelia his credit card and told her to buy her books. Amelia was immediately struck by decision fatigue. Her TBR list was well over 100 books at this point. When she whined about not knowing what books to choose, Erik told her to buy them ALL. Amelia initially laughed at Erik, not taking a word he said seriously; however, the look he gave her let her know he was beyond serious.

He had given her the card the night before. She sat up all night anxiously going through her TBR. She narrowed the list to 52 must-haves and 67 maybes, not including the 34 she deleted after reading the recent reviews.

Amelia had spent all morning in her favorite local bookstores and Barnes & Noble. She became flustered once she started realizing how much she would be paying. So, she called Erik and asked for his “approval” again. He responded with a laugh and comment about letting her do it again. This had Amelia excited at the thought.

While in the stores, she would first search for the books on her must-haves. Then, she would look for the maybes. She would scan over the synopsis and maybe the first page before deciding. She did this same routine in every store she went into.

After such a strenuous morning, Amelia was exhausted but excited upon returning home. She knew exactly the book she wanted to read first. She had showered and changed back into her nightgown. She climbed onto the bed and searched through the hoard of books. Amelia had tried her best to keep the books separated by genre to help her sort them.

There it was— a book she had wanted since its release five months ago. Amelia was back in her happy place as she lay on her tummy across Erik's bed, facing the headboard. She held the book and began kicking her feet in bliss. She opened the book and began to read the prologue before remembering that she didn't want any distractions. She grabbed her phone and placed it on DND. Tossing her phone somewhere behind her, she began to read again.

4 hours later

Unbeknownst to Amelia, hours had passed. Many hours. Her phone was still on DND, so she was unaware of Erik's 13 missed calls and 8 unread text messages. Unfortunately, she also didn't know he was on his way home.

As Amelia lay reading, Erik arrived at his home. He was pissed. Amelia had ignored him all day. He was a little paranoid about these kinds of situations considering the life he lived before meeting her.

Erik unlocked the door quietly checking for any signs of forced entry. He slowly crept through the house. As he approached the back rooms, the only light visible was coming from under his bedroom door. He could hear what sounded like Amelia laughing, but he was too unsure. He unsheathed his Glock and held it in his hands. As he inched closer to the door, he quieted his steps. Putting his stealth skills to use, he leaned against the door using the weight of his body to stop it from creaking as he opened it.

Awaiting him was an exhausted Amelia. She was facing away from him still completely unaware of his presence. He had always told her she had the self-awareness of a toddler.

He slowly placed his gun into his waistband. Trying his hardest not to startle or alert her to his presence, he crept up to the foot of the bed. He grabbed Amelia's left foot and dragged her to the edge of the bed. “Princess!” Erik says flipping Amelia over onto her back causing the book to slip from her hands. “Erik!” she screamed. She was still unsure how this man could toss her around so easily.

“Busy?” he asked folding his arms across his chest. “Umm…,” Amelia said sitting on her knees at the edge of the bed. She leaned up to give Erik an apologetic kiss. “Where's your phone?” he asked uncrossing his arms.

Amelia turned around and began searching for the phone in the bed. Piles of books were everywhere— an assortment of thrillers, romance, erotica, mystery, fantasy, and more. She knew it was there somewhere. She found it and looked at the screen. 13 missed calls and 8 unread text messages from “Daddy😈”. She turned back around to see Erik cracking his knuckles.

Uh oh

“So, you were reading all day? Is that why you were ignoring me, baby girl?” Erik said caressing her cheek. “Yes, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. I just really…” she said putting her hands on his shoulders. “That's unacceptable, and you know that,” he said putting his right hand on the side of her neck. He used his thumb to stroke over the front of her throat., teasing her. Amelia swallowed because she knew what was coming— a punishment fit for his princess.

Erik stood there staring at Amelia's throat. “Where's the book you were just reading?” Erik asked stilling his movements. She pointed behind her to the only opened book on the bed. She was growing anxious by the second. Amelia began to whimper in desperation, trying to craft a scheme to escape this.

Erik's eyes shot up to meet Amelia's now brimming with tears. “Amelia, baby?” Erik lulled. “Yes, Daddy?” she asked hoping this would absolve her of her discretions. Considering that it was an honest mistake, she hoped he would be lenient. “Shut that shit up,” he said in the most level tone. He didn't raise his voice a decibel, but Amelia knew.

“Since you wanna read so much, read to me. I wanna see what's got you so distracted,” Erik said leaning over grabbing the book and handing it to Amelia.

4 orgasms denials later

Amelia was fighting for her life. Erik was eating her out from the back and forcing her to read the book aloud simultaneously. Every time she slipped up or stopped he lit her ass up like a Christmas tree.

His tongue sliding up and down her folds over and over again was driving her insane. She continued to read while breathing out ragged breaths. He was positioned right behind her on the bed. His tongue was warm and slick from her juices.

Erik leaned up and sat directly between her legs. He used his arms to flip Amelia over onto her back in one swift move. She yelled out in shock. Amelia looked down pleading to Erik with her eyes. He scoffed at her attempt to use her puppy dog eyes against him. He sat back and looked at Amelia's sloppy pussy and swollen clit. He took his hand and slid it up and down her slit, coating his fingers in her cum.

He brought his hand to his mouth and began to suck on his fingers. Amelia stopped to stare at Erik in awe. Without even losing focus on his task at hand, he used his other hand to smack Amelia's already swollen clit. “I didn't tell you to stop!” he barked while removing his fingers from his mouth. Amelia tried to continue reading but could feel Erik shifting between her legs.

Amelia turned the page and peeked under the book. She could see Erik's hand lining up with her pussy again. She felt his middle and index fingers slide into her wet pussy with a squelch. She moaned out and clenched her pussy around his fingers. He began to drive his fingers upward against her g-spot. He was merciless while fingerfucking her.

She started stuttering and closed her eyes too caught up in bliss. Erik used his free hand to smack the outside of her thigh. The sound echoed through the room. The thickness of her thighs provided no cushion for the blows he was dishing out. If anything, it was giving him more to work with. Her ass was already obliterated— red, swollen, and covered in welts.

They had been at this for almost an hour because of how well he was dragging out his teasing. She was tired of being denied but knew she held no power in this situation. All she could do was take it.

He leaned over Amelia's body pushing her knees up to her chest. How did he expect her to read like this?

His fingers were still punishing her pussy. He looked at Amelia and began to speak, “I don't hear you!” Amelia tried to read, but she felt like her voice was strained. The way he had her folded in half with his body holding her legs and thighs in place was making it hard to breathe. “Daddy, please. I can't…,” she whined out. “You can, and you fuckin' will. Do you hear me?” Erik said slowing his fingers down inside of her. He knew Amelia's weakness— slow strokes and deep pokes. He was using his fingers to massage her insides. He was kneading her pussy like dough.

Erik's heavy breathing was overshadowed by the sounds of Amelia's moans and her pussy squelching. It sounded like someone was flicking their fingers under a running faucet. Amelia dropped the book on her stomach, and Erik's hand instantly smacked her thigh twice. “Pick…it…the…fuck…up!!!” Erik growled through gritted teeth.

Amelia reached for the book. She tried her best to continue to read as Erik's fingers drove her insane. Erik lifted her left leg and pushed it back against her chest. He angled his body so that he was slightly to the side of Amelia's body. He leaned over and began to suck her clit while continuing to finger her pussy.

The words were leaving her mouth, but she wasn't attempting to comprehend or remember what she read. Erik removed his fingers and replaced them with his tongue. He moved so that his face was right between Amelia's legs. His tongue thrust inside her pussy. “Fuck. I'm… I'm gonna… Oh, I'm ‘bout to cum!” Amelia screamed. “Oh, really? I don't…remember you…askin’ me..for shit!” Erik said in between licks. “May I please cum? I can't take it anymore!” Amelia said her eyes filled with tears. “You betta!” Erik said slapping her clit with his free hand.

That was all it took to push Amelia over the edge. Her legs locked onto Erik as her belly seized. Her juices flooded Erik's fingers as he pushed them back in, leaking all over his hand and down his arm. He opened his mouth and covered her pussy so that he could catch everything. Amelia's moans turned to pained grunts. She was done.

Erik released his mouth from her pussy. He let go of her thick thighs causing them to fall like dead weights onto the bed. Amelia pulled her legs away from Erik and rolled over onto her side. He smacked her ass cheek while grabbing it roughly. “Good girl. You gone ignore Daddy again?” He asked leaning over to kiss Amelia's shoulder. “No, sir,” Amelia mumbled. “That's what the fuck I thought!” Erik replied standing from the bed.

“Get some rest, princess. Daddy's not done with you yet,” Erik said removing his shirt and heading towards the bathroom. “What?” Amelia said, jolting up from the bed. “Dafuck did you just say to me?” Erik snapped spinning around to meet Amelia's weak and apologetic eyes. “Nothing,” Amelia said as she let her head hit the bed again. “Since you got so much mouth, you got an hour. I know exactly what the next punishment is,” Erik said grinning.

Taglist: @kirayuki22 @revealingco @nahimjustfeelingit-writes

[nahimjustfeelingit-writes]

Triple D.

Perlude

“We need assistance!”

Shouted the elite Navy SEAL into his earpiece. He was taking cover behind a low, nearly destroyed concrete wall to avoid the many bullets flying at him and his small task force. They’ve been in Aleppo, Syria for a little over two weeks and each day becomes increasingly violent. Senior Chief Petty Officer, John Stevens–Kelly, with his team of fellow SEALS are outnumbered by the Russian Military.

“Chief, this is base! We’re doing all we can to find you some backup! With the Marines and the Army being dispatched throughout Sudan and Iraq, we’re spread a bit thin! We will do our best to send assistance!”

Lieutenant Commander Karen Greer, is trapped in an abandoned building across from them and without proper backup, John Stevens–Kelly can’t get to her to see if she’s alive. Dust and debris crowded his vision and one by one he watched in horror as his men fell to their knees and died. It was supposed to be an easy escape and rescue of a CIA operative who was taken hostage by a suspected pro-Assad paramilitary group. It turned out to be the Russian Military.

“Damnit,” John fired rounds from his AK47 that was nearly out of bullets, “Guys, we’re on our own! Watch your six and try to keep out of the fire!”

A few SEALS tossed grenades to buy them some time as they moved toward the abandoned building. Structures were exploding and coming down on them and hostiles were coming in fast. If the base doesn’t send anyone, they are all dead. The mission was a disaster from the beginning. All they had to do was collect the hostage, get some intel, and get the hell out. A few days stretched into two weeks.

“Chief?! We’ve got you covered! They’re dropping in now!”

John hid himself behind a brick wall and spoke into his earpiece.

“Who’s dropping in?!” John replied firmly.

Dirt swirled like a small tornado when two helicopters swooped down and soldiers wearing all black slid down from a rope with guns blazing and ninja–like abilities. The Russians didn’t stand a chance. One-by-one they were taken out by the unknown soldiers. There was one soldier that stood out above the others and moved as if he were bulletproof.

John took that opportunity to run as fast as he could to the abandoned building to find Lieutenant Commander Karen Greer. He ditched the AK47 for a pistol and when he finally crossed over into the building, Russian troops jumped out of their hiding place and John took them out immediately. He could see the soldiers dressed in black enter and spread out in search. One soldier, however, took his place in front of John. He removed his all black balaclava and helmet, revealing himself to John.

“Killmonger.” John says, a slow laugh echoing from his mouth, “Nigga, where have you been?! You show up now?!”

Erik Stevens, a former United States Navy SEAL who was eventually assigned to a Ghost Unit for the Military, stood before his twin brother after two months of no contact.

“You know we work off the grid, bro. Deeper shit than rescuing some crooked ass CIA officials. Glad to see you’re still breathing.”

“Glad to see you’re not dead in a fuckin’ ditch somewhere, E. What the hell have you been up to?”

“The less you know, the better,” Erik handed John a gun, “Let’s make this shit speedy before more Spetsnaz show up.”

The twins together were the strongest. John missed the days when he worked alongside his brother, but Erik grew tired of the straight arrow. He wanted to get his hands dirty in ways John couldn’t agree with. Erik becoming a mercenary formed a wedge between them for a while, especially because John didn’t enjoy killing for sport like his twin. Erik was ruthless and cynical, whereas John only showed that side of him in the line of duty. There were plenty of times where John and Erik bumped heads.

The brothers made their way deeper into the abandoned building and finally discovered Lieutenant Commander Karen Greer and the CIA Operative hiding in a small room. The CIA Operative had a gunshot wound to his left thigh. Relief washed over Karen Greer’s face when she spotted John. She leaped up into his arms and hugged him tightly.

“Aight, save the reunion for later! We gotta go!” Erik shouted aggressively.

Erik carefully pulled the CIA Operative up and they quickly made their way towards the helicopter. Karen Greer bit her tongue while following them out of the room. She couldn’t stand Erik, and it was partly due to the fact that he was the reason things never worked out between John and her. She disliked the fact that John defended his hot-headed brother, even when he was wrong. She’d craved John’s love but deep down she knew it would never be the same.

Back outside, they succeeded with making it out alive and the helicopter took off. Karen Greer attended to The CIA Operative’s wound by creating a tourniquet to stop the bleeding. John made eye contact with his brother and he reached his hand out to clasp Erik’s firmly. Karen Greer watched the interaction with a neutral expression. It was silent the entire ride to base. Killmonger and his team remained on the helicopter while the few remaining SEALS, Karen Greer, and John Stevens–Kelly helped the CIA Operative to base.

__________

One Week Later:

Lagos, Nigeria was where John went to meet with his twin brother. It’s been a week since they’d seen each other and it would be good to catch up. John made his way into a striking waterfront home within a gated community wearing a v-neck, long-sleeve, khaki tunic with matching pants. He removed his shades and began pacing the grand entryway with curiosity.

John took a chance and stepped forward, eyes moving from left to right. Before him was a double, rounded staircase and to his left was a large study and to his right was a family room. John entered the family room and placed his duffel bag on the floor next to an end table with a large African head statue crafted from a tree trunk.

“Pay him handsomely. He deserves it…”

John spotted a portly, Nigerian man with a big grin wearing a traditional Nigerian caftan in all white with colorful embroidery and matching white pants. Killmonger stood before him at a towering height of 6’4 wearing a fitted black T-shirt with dark camouflage pants and black boots. He shook the man’s hand firmly with a slight smirk before turning his dark gaze onto a butler that held out a recondite sepia leather duffle bag for him to take.

“We will do business again, Killmonger. In the meantime, Make you enjoy your stay in Lagos…”

John watched the man and his servant leave the magnificent home. Killmonger’s heavy hand clasped John’s shoulder and he turned towards his identical twin abruptly.

“Didn't think you’d actually show up, bruh. Good to see you J.”

They hugged each other tightly before letting go.

“Whose house are we in?” John questioned.

“Don’t worry about all that. Just know it’s ours for a few days. You hungry? Want something to eat? Drink?”

John didn’t automatically respond to Erik. He was being hyper vigilant. His eyes scanned every nook and cranny of that enormous estate.

“My bag—”

“John. Relax. It’s just me and you here. No more unorganized missions and Karen’s mess. You get to put all that shit behind you and unwind. When was the last time you had that, bro? And please don’t tell me that old story about us drag racing on the Los Angeles River. That shit happened when we were eighteen.”

Erik thrust a glass filled with amber liquid into John’s hand. John was the definition of the ‘perfect soldier’. Loyal, noble, and dependable on top of being a tactician and strategist. When he’s in the war zone, he’s ruthless. That part of his life has always been hard to relax from. Even when it comes down to relationships. He’d always been afraid to grow with a woman because of what he does for a living. Too many times he’s witnessed fellow SEALS slaughtered in their own homes.

Unbeknownst to his crazy brother, John would love to have a companion. Someone he could come to whenever he made it home safely. Whether it be a serious commitment or strictly physical. He could never have that with Karen no matter how hard he tried. He craved pillow talks, massages, the smell of a woman’s perfume. So many things. Erik was right, he needed to decompress. John drank the entire contents of the glass, realizing it to be whiskey.

“Fuck it. You’re right. What’s the move?”

Erik rubbed his hands together like the mastermind he is.

“Aight, figured we could get some food, meet up with some ladies, and hit the town. I know some good spots here in Lagos. Tomorrow we can take a yacht out and smoke some cigars. Just live it up, you know?”

John smirked, “Sounds all good to me. What ladies? Hopefully nobody you touched. We all know what happened back in college. Sydney…”

“Ahhhh…Sydney. She was…” Erik kissed his fingers, “Scrumptious. You ain’t have no problems with me hittin’ that!”

They walked out towards the back of the home and took a seat near the inground pool. Erik took a small sip from his glass before sitting it on the ground beside him to remove his boots. John lounged back and placed his shades over his eyes.

“So, now you’re silent?” Erik teased.

“I’m silent because you love to leave out certain details. I was falling DEEP for that girl. Her excuse was she couldn’t tell us apart.”

“Both of us had the same cut, J! Like I told you before, I didn’t know. Anyway, she’s married with a son or some shit… good for her.”

John chuckled, “It’s been too long for me. So long that I’ve become picky. I don’t want just any woman.”

Nigga,” Erik scuffs, “You serious? It’s been three months for me. I miss the sex. I miss giving and receiving. Shit…I got a job in a week and this job gotta be one of the worst and I mean my whole fuckin’ chest will be covered in scars by the time I come back home to the Bay—you think I’m fuckin’ lying? I need this. I wanna be pissy drunk in a bed full of women before I touch down in Vietnam.”

John took his shades off to look at Erik.

“You scarring again? Thought you said that shit was over?”

“I guess old habits don’t die hard,” Erik shrugged, “I enjoy it.

John squinted, “You enjoy having that reminder on your body? You’re fucking crazy…”

“Says the nigga that ain’t never giving this life up. You live for this shit too, J. Don’t act like me and you are any different. Just because I do shit dirty doesn't mean you ain’t getting a thrill out of it. See, ever since you became best buddies with Sam Wilson you've been acting brand new.”

“Your thrill and my thrill are not the same, E. And what’s wrong with Sam? He’s cool peoples. Don’t get me wrong. I love what I do. But…it’s a job for me. For you, it’s a game. You have this killer instinct. Example,” John sat up, “You remember what happened in Iraq? What you did to that family? Torturing? That shit was…that was brutal.”

“Yeah…I remember. I also remember very clearly that they were the enemy. I also remember losing friends to those enemies. When I get behind that heat,” Erik made a gesture with his fingers to mimic a gun, “I don’t care who I’m aiming at. If it’s meant for you, it’s meant for you.”

“…Wild,” John stood up and stretched, “I’m getting some more to drink…”

“Fill me up!” Erik held his glass out, “And bring the whole bottle. We gotta get ready in another hour to head out.”

“Damn, I just got here,” John shakes his head.

“The pussy don’t wait for no one!” Erik shouted after his brother.

_____________

“This is…?”

“I’m Malaika.”

“Oh yeah! Malaika. Good to see you again, sweetheart.”

Erik nudged John while they were seated in Silverfox; a luxury strip club on Victoria Island in Lagos. John perked up and gave his twin brother a sideways glance before reaching out his hand to greet Malaika. Her soft, graceful hand within his calloused one felt warm and friendly. John took the time to admire Malaika. She has some outstanding characteristics that make her irresistible. Among them all, her rich, dark skin with big, dark brown eyes stood out to him the most. Skin so lovely and smooth. She had a curvy figure with a tall stature that made him wonder if she were a model. She wore her hair in straight-back stitch braids that hung down to her butt and a form-fitting, cyan-blue dress with silver stiletto sandals.

“How you doin’ I’m John.”

“Hi, John,” Malaika’s eyes scanned his body, “First time in Lagos?”

“It is, yeah.” John responded.

Malaika took a seat next to John with her drink in hand trying to spark conversation. Her best friend, Zola, sat with Erik on the opposite end of the sofa on his lap. Malaika was used to seeing her best friend being all over Erik. She was his ‘girl’ whenever he touched down in Lagos. Zola’s coarse, voluminous Afro shielded Erik’s face while she leaned in to give him a kiss on his plump lips. Erik had a handful of her bubble booty that stood out in her denim shorts. When she faced forward again, she caught eyes with John and waved. Zola was just as gorgeous with her toasty-brown skin and mahogany eyes. Her sheer-black halter top gave a brazen view of her pierced nipples.

“How do you like it so far?” Malaika asked.

“It’s a vibe. Definitely into it.”

John reached for his drink and Malaika’s eyes tracked it.

“What’s in your cup?”

“STARR Rum. I’m a rum kind of guy. You?”

Malaika twirled the last remnants of her drink around, “It’s some Patron mix the bartender did for me. I don’t really like it.”

She pouted her lip before sitting her cup down on the low table in front of them.

“We still got rum left in the bottle. I can pour you some…”

John uncapped the bottle and proceeded to fill Malaika’s cup. Meanwhile, Zola and Erik are watching the various women twirl and do tricks on the pole. They had already thrown cash and some of it littered the floor of their section.

“What do you do if you don’t mind me asking?”

John angled his body to face Malaika while relaxing back against the lounge sofa.

“I’m a Navy SEAL.”

“Hmm,” Malaika roamed John’s body with her sultry eyes, “Is it dangerous?”

John chuckles. In his mind, he was saying what he really thought but he’d just met Malaika so he didn’t want to give off bad vibes. Of course being a SEAL is dangerous.

“It’s considered one of the most dangerous military occupations. Combat operations…hazardous training…specialized missions…it’s risky. You gotta be prepared for that.”

“Wow. I bet you’ve seen a lot.”

John nodded his head, “I have. More than I’d like to discuss,” John cleared his throat, “Tell me a little bit about Malaika.”

Malaika tucked her chin bashfully, “I’m in medical school currently. Not much of a social life at the moment but it’s worth it.”

John’s unruly brows shot up with interest, “that’s dope. Educated and gorgeous…I like that.”

Zola sipped her drink while watching John and Malaika get to know each other. She held a tiny smirk on her face. Erik was too busy making his dick jump against her ass. Zola looked down at him over her shoulder as best as she could with all the hair she had.

“You need to cut it out, Killmonger. Calm that big dick down…”

“I’ll calm it down when you get that phat ass up off my lap, girl.” Erik retorted.

“So it’s my fault? Teh,” Zola rolled her eyes, “Not my fault you can’t control yourself.”

“Here we go,” Erik threw his head back and laughed, “Zola…stop acting tough. Because we both know that I’ll put your ass through the mattress and have you screaming big daddy at the top of your lungs. Stop it.”

“Who did you fuck in Cuba?”

Erik’s eyes went round at her outlandish question.

“Zo, are you serious?”

“Yes, I am. I want to know.”

“I thought you ain’t care who I fuck when I’m away?”

“I haven’t seen you in months and you’ve been giving this big dick to some other bitch and I wanna know…”

A chuckle could be heard from across the table and Erik peeked over to see John and Malaika tittering into their cups.

“Help me out, bro,” Erik gave John a pleading look.

“I wish I could, E. I haven’t seen you in months either.” John bantered.

Erik put his middle finger up at his twin. John simply laughed. He knew his brother all too well. He was definitely fucking some women in Cuba. He’d caught his brother in many nefarious situations with women. Some of which almost got them killed. Erik’s sex drive had to be sated even through war. John had control for some time because he’d been in a long-term relationship with a high school sweetheart at one point before dating Karen on and off for three years.

“Forget all that. I’m here right now with you. Let’s make the most of this shit before I’m gone again.” Erik said with finality.

Zola simply rolled her eyes in response. Erik’s hands caressing her frame as he stared her down with an unwavering gaze while whispering to her seemed to melt her jealous core. She couldn’t fight the urge to blush when Erik’s hand palmed her ass and gripped it tight and possessively.

“You two are so different,” Malaika whispered to John, “you’re very laid back and he’s very outspoken.”

“Believe it or not, we play off of each other well,” John replied, “My silence is just me being observant for the most part.”

“You seem shy.”

John licked his lips and cracked a dimpled smile, “I’m not. I promise you.”

Malaika giggles.

“You definitely are though,” John elevated a single brow and squinted at her, “You’ve been avoiding eye contact with me.”

Malaika opened her mouth to speak but she quickly realized he was correct.

“It’s not that I’m shy…you’re just fine as hell.”

She turned and crossed one leg over the other, causing her hip to poke out. John fixated his lustful gaze on her generous curves. The colorful luminance bouncing around the club against her dark skin had him salivating for a taste. It’s been too long since he’d had some good pussy. And Malaika could be just the girl to soak his dick.

“Thank you, gorgeous,” John scooted closer to her, “But don’t let that intimidate you. I love eye contact. And the way you walked in here tonight showed me you have a lot of confidence,” John took a chance and placed his hand over her knee and started stroking it with his thumb, “That’s a huge turn on for me.”

“Mm, oh yeah? What else turns you on?”

Malaika traced John’s thin, gold chain with her gemstone-covered acrylic nail.

“A woman that knows what she wants…isn’t afraid to express it and show it…release her inhibitions.”

“Mmm…”

John’s words had Malaika yoked up by the pussy. Her breathing changed, her eyes went low, her nipples hardened, and she couldn’t keep her hands off of John. She ran her hand down his chest and down his thigh. John’s dick bricked-up so fast he didn’t see it coming. She was stroking his thigh while his dick expanded in his pants.

“Ayo, J!”

John looked up to see a woman so fine he almost groaned. A pole dancer with fat titties, thunder thighs, and a top-shelf ass started showing out in the section. The red-hot one-piece with a large keyhole cutout that left little to the imagination and a pair of stunning stockings attached to the bodice barely covered her body. John had never seen so much ass in his life.

“Throw that shit, baby!” Zola shouted while throwing hundreds.

Erik stood up and started making it rain over her. John grabbed a stack and flicked it towards her direction. She kept popping that ass like she didn’t own a vertebrae. Malaika clapped her hands in time to the bounce of the dancer’s cheeks.

“Damn, ma! Show out!” Erik yelled. L

“Aye!” Malaika said loudly.

“That ass is crazy,” John shook his head.

When she finished dancing, she collected her money and walked off as if she didn’t just render everyone speechless.

______________________

They were lucky to make it back safely to the mansion in one piece with the way Erik was driving his yellow Lotus Emira V6. The ladies took off their five-inch heels at the door and John had to bend down and help Malaika because she couldn’t keep her balance from all the rum she drank. Erik took off his embroidered crochet shirt that matched his shorts and threw it over the banister. His locs fell into his eyes at that point from the wind when he was driving.

“Are we still getting in the jacuzzi?” Zola asked.

“Hell yeah. You got an extra bikini for Malaika?”

“I do. Let me go get it,” Zola climbed the stairs while gripping the banister.

Erik followed her and he caught up with her to slap her on the ass.

“You okay?” John had a tight hold on Malaika’s waist so she wouldn’t fall.

Malaika drunkenly giggled, “I’m good. Let's change.”

John grasped Malaika’s hand and they climbed one side of the staircase. When they got to the second landing, John led Malaika down the hall to the room he’s in during his stay. John pushed open the double doors to a large room with a balcony that oversees the yard and beyond. John grabbed his bag to find his swim shorts while Malaika started taking off her dress. John paused to watch her. She was standing before him in a strapless, nude bra and matching thong. Malaika caught him staring and gave him a seductive smirk.

“This will be all yours tonight,” She crawled over to him on the bed like a feline, “All yours…”

John’s eyes followed her movements until she reached her destination and pressed her sweet lips against his. The kiss felt damn good. John could kiss for long periods. He looked from her lips to her eyes and then he closed the space between them and his lips were on hers again. Malaika sat up on her knees and started unbuttoning John’s boxy-fit, black top. She smoothed the fabric from his shoulders and broke the kiss to see his body.

“Fuck, you’re body is…mmm…Abeg, come fuck my pussy…”

Malaika’s hand found its way between John’s legs and she squeezed his stiff dick. John grunted against her lips.

“You’re so sexy, John…”

She was hungry for attention. Malaika started fumbling with his black pants to free his third leg. John paused her horny pursuit with a gentle grasp of her wrist.

“Protection.”

Malaika gave John a slight pout. John slipped away to his bag and opened a small pocket to grab a SKYN elite large condom. He made his way back over to her and Malaika proceeded to take off her bra. John stopped her again and then he tilted her chin up to make her stare directly in his eyes.

“Let me,” John reached around her and unhooked her bra.

His eyes admired the slope of her well-endowed breasts with large, brown areolas and small nipples. John didn’t waste time crouching down to suck on each erect nipple just so he could taste her luscious, dark skin. Malaika thrust her chest out and tried her best to watch John but the way he looked her in the eyes was too much for her to handle.

“Fuck, John…just like that…” Malaika moaned.

She tasted just as good as she looked. John was drooling. The door to the room opened and in walked Zola wearing a sage green bikini with her hair styled in a bun to avoid getting wet. John popped Malaika’s left titty out his mouth and sat up quickly. Zola and her bouncy, glistening cleavage crawled onto the bed and she held out a royal blue bikini for Malaika to wear.

“Here, bitch! Hurry up!”

Malaika sat up and Zola took it upon herself to remove Malaika’s thong. John’s eyes stared between Malaika’s thighs at her semi-hairy pussy. Erik approached the door with a bottle of amber liquor in his hand, drinking straight from the rim. He had on a pair of black and white striped swim shorts. Malaika slipped on her bikini bottoms while Zola helped with her bikini top. John’s dick wouldn’t go soft and he really wanted to continue where they left off but Zola was dragging Malaika out of the room.

“You still ain’t ready, nigga?! Did we fuck up a moment?”

“Whatchu think?” John replied sarcastically.

He snatched up his red swim shorts.

“Can I get some privacy?”

Erik walked away and took his laughter with him.

After John got dressed, he made his way out to the jacuzzi. When he got there, Erik was seated on the edge of the jacuzzi with his feet in the water that bubbled up like a witches brew. Zola and Malaika were splashing each other and shrieking. John lowered himself into the jacuzzi and wrapped his arms around Malaika’s waist, pulling her towards him. He started peppering kisses down her slender neck. Zola placed herself between Erik’s legs and he fed her some liquor straight from the bottle. Some of it dribbled down her chin. Erik sank into the water and wrapped his hand around her bun, extending her neck so he could like and suck on her neck.

Malaika’s eyes couldn’t stray away from Erik’s broad, muscular back littered with tiny, raised scars. John noticed that she was staring and Malaika tried to play it off by kissing his cheek. John wasn’t surprised, Erik’s scars drew a lot of attention. And it made you question what type of person would do something like that over and over.

“I noticed you don’t have any scars…”

“…I have a few. We started them together. I just didn’t have the desire to continue…”

Malaika turned to face him, “Can I see them?”

John took Malaika’s right hand and brought it to his right side. Her fingertips grazed three small raised bumps.

“What made you stop?” Malaika stared up at John with curiosity.

John removed her hand and leaned in to give her tongue. That seemed to distract her. John wanted to focus on the sex and the good times. As beautiful as Malaika is, he knew what it would be between them. She didn’t need to know about that.

“You kiss like…I no get! I no get…”

Zola had her legs wrapped around Erik’s waist as she watched John and Malaika kiss over his shoulder.

“How come you never brought John around before?”

Erik pulled back to look at her. He scrunched his face at her question.

“Wetin? I mean…you’re identical twins. I’ve never seen twins so separated…”

Erik cocked his head to the side, “John has his own thing and so do I. That doesn’t mean we’re not close.”

“But—”

“Zo, you know you’re ruining the mood right? Look,” Erik points to John and Malaika, “Instead of you worrying about me and my brother's bond, you could be worrying about this big dick you missed so much.”

Erik lets Zola down and he climbs out of the Jacuzzi. He motions for her to come to him and he lifts her out of the water. Erik picks her up bridal style and Zola squeals. Malaika and John were too busy swapping spit to care.

____________________________

Zola missed his big dick alright.

That slight curvature to the left with the perfect amount of width-to-length ratio that would have you in the falsetto was back in Lagos after five long months. Despite Zola wanting to keep Erik all for herself, he’s a side dude. Zola is married and from what Erik knows, unhappy. They don’t talk about her marriage whenever they link. That’s Zola’s rule.

Her husband couldn’t fuck like Erik could. Despite her famine, Zola enjoyed the feeling of his fat dick sinking into her creamy center like it was the first time. Zola arched her back and took that long dick like a champ on the edge of the bed. Her wild, kinky fro shielded her face and she gripped on the bed as best as she could.

“I thought you said you liked big toys, Zo?!”

He pounded her pussy at different angles and different strokes to make her feel it. Zola had chills all over her body. His 6’4, 225 lb frame towering over her from behind could be seen in the reflection on the ceiling mirror. She looked back at him with tears in her eyes and nothing but cries escaping her mouth.

“Comot from dia…oooh…I can’t take it…Abeg, big daddy!”

Erik’s response to that was more strokes. His balls slapped her clit and her body convulsed. He popped her on the ass and that triggered her to cum hard on his condom-covered dick.

“Come up off this pussy, bitch? Huh? I thought I told you to take this fuckin’ dick? Huh?”

“Na so,” Zola replied weakly.

“Don’t play with me, Zo. I know how to get you…”

Erik slipped out and Zola released a heavy squirt. His dick and that curve was pressed against her spot on purpose to make her do that. Erik used his thumb to rub on her clit from the back causing more to release. She was a quivering mess in a puddle of her own release. Erik positioned Zola on her back and locked her legs with her knees pinned by her ears. Erik’s dick sank back inside of her and she almost lost it again.

“Fuck! Oh fuck…”

Zola gasped. Erik fucked her with a roll of his hips. He watched her face contorted in many different ways while grunting and biting his lip.

“Pussy creamy, you hear all that? Damn, girl…”

“Oh!”

“You lookin’ at this? Hm?”

Zola’s eyes looked down and all she could see was his big dick going in and out of her. He hit her spot so good she couldn’t keep still.

“Zola, how deep this pussy go? Deep enough for daddy?”

She could only nod and tremble. That bottom lip would not stop quivering. Staring up into his onyx eyes that were shielded by his locs, Zola watched as he cracked a smile.

“Right there…oh my god I’m cumming—”

Erik slowly pulled out and his dick sat on top of her waxed pussy lips as he released into the condom.

“Fuuuck. That pussy good, Zo. So good, baby…”

Erik coaxed Zola into a tongue kiss. She gripped his chin and he rubbed her pussy.

“You wish you could have me every night?”

Zola’s eyes welled up with tears. They weren’t sad tears. The definition of dickmatized was Zola. She knew that as soon as Erik left, it would be a long while before he returned.

“I’m on top now,” Zola sat up, “I want to feel that dick from another angle, daddy…”

Erik removed the old condom and grabbed a new one.

“You can ride it all you want, girl.”

Erik could recall sleepless nights filled with multiple sessions with Zola. Erik had hoes in different area codes but one thing about Zola, she could take dick well. And she was his best eater thus far. Zola climbed on top of Erik and got up on her feet to bounce. She lined his dick up with her opening and lowered herself. Zola gripped Erik’s shoulders and started bouncing.

“Unh! I love the way it feels going up inside of me!”

“I know, you got my nuts hurting, fuck!”

That ass collided with his balls each time she came down.

“DAT’S IT…fuck this dick…ride this shit so good…just like that…Suck the nut out this dick with them pussy lips…pussy hella tight…take this nut like you tryna get a baby…”

Zola moaned loudly and she fell to her knees on top of Erik. Her walls gripped his dick with tight pulses. Erik’s hips jerked and he groaned while painting the inside of the condom milky-white.

_____________________

While Zola and Erik were busy, John and Malaika made their way back to the room. Their wet swimwear resided on the bathroom floor and Malaika was on her back in a flash. John was leaning over her body, kissing down her neck. His dick throbbed against her inner thigh the more his lips moved closer to her breasts. Malaika was trying to steal peeks at his dick. It felt heavy against her thigh, but did it match the sensation? She could only hope so.

Malaika and her hairy pussy were begging for attention. She cradled the back of his head while his lips went from nipple-to-nipple. John’s lips tugging on her nipples made her clit pulsate. This man was teasing her and she couldn’t take it. Malaika pushed him so that he would sit up. John lifted to his knees and Malaika anxiously lifted to admire his dick.

She blinked slowly at what would be the prettiest dick she’d ever seen. It had a slight curve to it, which was new for her because she’d never taken dick like that. From first glance, she flinched because of how intimidating his dick looked. Prominent veins, wide tip, girthy, and at least 8 ½ inches. John startled her by caressing her bottom lip with his thumb. Malaika’s eyes met his. He had this hungry look in his eyes. She liked that a lot. Very primal.

“You want it? Come get it…”

Malaika found herself on her knees. John stood up and Malaika wrapped a hand around his shaft. She bounced it in her palm and realized how heavy it was. Her stomach clenched. She was going to fuck all this dick?

“Malaika.”

She opened up and wrapped her lips around him and started sucking. A longing sigh escaped his mouth. It was as if he’d forgotten how good it felt to have his dick sucked.

“Mhm…mhm…good girl…”

He gently strokes her chin with his thumb. Malaika sucked as much as she could.

“Damn…I needed this…”

John shut his eyes and drew his bottom lip into his mouth. Malaika’s loud slurping filled the expansive room.

“You like that shit?”

Malaika bobbed her head. He even tasted good. She slurped and John had a tight grip on her shoulders and he started bucking his hips. Malaika did her best to relax her throat. Spit trickled down the sides of her mouth continuously. John’s tongue swiped his bottom lip and his eyebrows knitted together. He was close. Malaika could tell because he was swelling in her mouth to the point that her jaws were sore.

“I’m finna nut…ughhhhh—”

Malaika’s pussy ached to be fucked when the first taste of cum from his beautiful balls hit her tongue. She had to moan herself. The more she jerked, cum painted her tongue. John watched with low eyes and parted lips. When she finished, John lifted her to her feet and instructed her to get on her back and spread her thighs. She grabbed him by the dick impatiently and John had to grab the condom to roll it on.

“Slow down, mamas…”

Malaika spread her pussy lips, “I should have shaved—”

She wasn’t prepared for that intrusion. Malaika cried out so loud her voice bounced off the walls. John didn’t care about some hair. He had some himself. He wanted—NEEDED to be inside of her. He had his hands on her hips while his big dick pumped her. With each thrust, Malaika would whimper. Silent but deadly. He could fuck some pussy up.

“John! Oh my god…”

He was swimming in her pussy. The wetness seemed to overflow the more he fucked her.

“Mhm…”

His chain in her face and the scent of sandalwood on his skin stimulated her senses. Malaika was going to cum hard. Whenever she looked up into his eyes, stroked the back of his head, and said his name, he would just stare back with this neutral expression. That was dangerous. It meant he KNEW his dick was lethal.

“Oooh, here it comes, YES—”

“Good girl…cum for me…”

Malaika spasmed beneath John. He kissed her temple and then he picked her up, walking Malaika over to the dresser. He sat her down on the dresser and without a word he hooked her left knee over his arm while using his right hand to line his dick up again and before she knew it he was back inside. Both of her knees over his arms, John thrust in and out of her. Malaika locked eyes with him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders.

“I gotchu baby…”

“Yeah?”

He was fucking her so good Malaika couldn’t believe it. Her rich, dark skin glistened with sweat and so did his russet skin. John watched as his dick went in and out with a bite of his lip. He lifted Malaika completely off of the dresser and bounced her on his dick.

“John! John! John!”

Her cries were beautiful. John felt that sensation.

“Shit, I’m cumin’—”

John gave Malaika two more thrusts before he erupted into the condom.

_____________________

Time was lost to them as they slept in a pool of their own secretions. The silence that surrounded them in the darkness of that room alerted John to a ruckus. His ears could pick up the faintest of noises. John slowly sat up in bed, rubbing his left eye with the back of his hand. He was still naked with no desire to get dressed in case Malaika wanted to go another round.

John glanced down at the sleeping beauty before looking towards the door. He gently pulled the sheets back and climbed out of bed to grab a pair of shorts and a white beater. When he finished getting dressed, out of habit John grabbed a black pistol with a long barrel and a slightly lighter trigger pull for ultimate precision. He approached the door and carefully twisted one of the handles to open it.

The hallway was pitch black. John entered the hall, eyes moving from left to right, making his way towards his brother's room. When he approached Erik’s door, John tried to push it open but he was met with the muzzle of a silver, chrome plated Glock. Erik was on the other end. His hard, menacing expression relaxed when he realized it was John.

“You heard something too.” Erik whispered.

“Yeah,” John motioned for Erik to follow him, “it came from this way…”

The twin brothers stealthily moved towards the top of the stairs. When they got there, John spotted what looked like a militant. He didn’t think twice before pulling the trigger. They fell to their knees and as soon as they did, more shots rang out causing John and Erik to take cover.

“What the fuck?!” Erik pressed his back against a wall.

He could hear footsteps drawing closer so Erik jumped out and fired his pistol, the bullets connecting with the intruders head. John covered his brother by aiming his shots over the banister. He hit one in the chest and the other in the leg. They rushed down the stairs two at a time and broke out into combat, disarming whoever came at them.

“Argh!”

John dragged one of them away while Erik had his knee in the back of the other's head with his gun pressed against their cheek.

“Who sent you?! SPEAK!” John barked out.

“Erik!”

Erik looked towards the top of the stairs to find Zola and Malaika captured by more militant men. They were both barely covered with a sheet to conceal their nudity.

“If you shoot, we will kill them…”

Erik scowled furiously at whoever it was making threats.

“You’ve been on our radar for a while, Killmonger…”

John looked from his brother to the men holding the women hostage.

“Bandits?” John questioned.

Erik clenched his jaw. He kept a low profile in Lagos. No one knew about his whereabouts except Adewele, who he did business with. Did he betray him?

“How did you find me?”

The bandit wearing Nigerian militia and a red scarf shielding half of his face pointed his gun at Zola. John closed his eyes for a second. Erik looked at Zola with venomous suspicion.

“She’s our eyes and ears, isn’t that right? My wife?”

“What?” John couldn’t believe it, “You’ve been fucking the wife of your enemy?!”

Erik lost it.

“Erik, please–I–I–”

John watched as Zola’s brains were blown. The apparent leader of the bandits didn’t expect that turn of events. Malaika wailed, trying to escape. John watched her struggle, his mind racing. He didn’t know whether to trust Malaika. Erik didn’t hesitate to kill Zola. Malaika was tossed ferociously to the side while guns blazed. Erik raced up the stairs to handle the leader himself while John fought his way up towards Malaika. He got to her in time and fought off a militant before tossing his lifeless body down the stairs.

“John,” Malaika stared at him with tear-stricken eyes, “I didn’t know…I swear.”

“Here,” He helped Malaika to her feet, “I want you to hide until we make sure it’s safe, okay? Go.”

John watched Malaika run into a nearby room and close the door behind her. John ran off in search of Erik. He could hear commotion and found Erik fighting the leader of the bandits. A knife fight. John barged over and was nearly knocked over when a militant tried to subdue him. Erik swung his blade expertly while covered in blood.

“When I get you, I’m cutting your fucking head off!!!!” The leader shouted.

John brought the militant to the floor and wrapped his hands around his neck. He watched the life leave his body. Erik took a slash to his chest before throwing his blade, precisely hitting the leader in the eye. He dropped like a sack of potatoes to his death. Erik rocked back on his heels and dropped the blade in his hand. John approached his brother to check on him. Erik looked up at John with a smirk before laughing. John wasn’t in the mood for laughter.

“…I’m gonna go check on Malaika—”

“Nah, she’s probably in on this shit just like Zola. I can’t believe that bitch betrayed me.”

“You can’t believe it? Are you fucking serious? You ain’t learned from last time?”

“Whatever,” Erik picked himself up and stormed over to the door, “I gotta make a call. We need to be outta here before they come knocking.”

John clenched his fists and instead of going after Erik he went in search of Malaika. John made his way to the room she hid herself in and when he got closer he realized the door had been opened. John kicked the door open and flicked on the light. It was empty. He made his way back to the room he was in and noticed it was empty too.

Malaika had fled. He didn’t have time to process his emotions in regards to Malaika’s true intentions. All he hoped was that the girl was safe.

“How soon can they get here to clean up? I gotta disappear before shit gets hot…I’m gon’ keep it real with you, Adewele, I don’t trust anybody right now. Not even you. I appreciate how you came through, but I’m cutting ties…just wire me my last payment and we’re good…”

John listened in on his brother’s phone call before revealing himself. Erik paused to look John square in the eyes.

“I called a friend, they’ll meet us outside of the city to fly out. I’m gonna be off the radar for a bit to clean up this mess…”

John shook his head, “Do what you gotta do, bro. Just keep me the fuck out of it. I don’t wanna know what you did to have these people on your back. I got my own shit.”

Erik chuckled dryly, “Yeah, I know. Fuck me and my shit. I get it…”

Erik started packing his things. John had another mission when he got back.

“Listen, E. You should cool off for a while. Lay low someplace safe and leave this shit alone—”

“Can’t. I got a big job in Vietnam. I’m looking at a million dollar paycheck, bruh. I’m not laying low and missing that opportunity. You wouldn’t know anything about that…”

He didn’t have the energy to argue with Erik. And arguing wouldn’t change his mind. John walked away to get his things together. While he cleaned up and got dressed to leave, whoever Erik’s business partner called showed up to clean up the house. John watched the large men toss the dead bodies onto a five ton M939. John followed Erik out of the mansion and towards an armored, all black, Military hummer. They tossed their bags onto the back and climbed into the front.

Erik and John drove for five hours until they arrived at a dirt strip in the middle of nowhere in rural Benin. It took a lot of effort to get there without running into trouble. There was a helicopter waiting to transport them to their jet. John hopped out of the vehicle and gathered their bags while Erik spoke with his friend.

“This is my twin brother, John. John, this is Turk. We used to work closely together doing odd jobs…”

He appeared to be an Ethiopian man wearing a turban head wrap and dingy clothes covered in ultisol.

“Nice to meet you, John. Are you two ready to fly out?”

John shook Turk’s hand, “Yeah, let’s bounce.”

Once their bags were secure on the helicopter, they strapped themselves in and Turk took off.

John took a sip of water out of a canister while Erik focused below to make sure they weren’t being followed.

“E…”

Erik cut his eyes at John.

“I think it’s time to be abstinent.”

Erik snorted, “I see you got jokes…”

“You didn’t know who Zola’s husband was?”

“…She told me her husband was a limp-dick Doctor. There were no signs pointing at the shit being suspicious.”

“Malaika left.” John said.

“Who gives a fuck? You should have killed her ass. What happened to all that without remorse type shit?”

John shrugged, “It doesn’t matter now. Let’s get out of here now before shit blows up. You're still coming home after your next job, right?”

“I ain’t got a choice. I don’t want G-ma lighting a fire under my ass about it.”

John chuckled tiredly, “You know she don’t play.”

“Oh, I know.”

“Aye,” John leaned forward on his knees and reached out his hand, “Make it home in one piece.”

Erik clasped his brother's hand and gave him a pointed look, “Always. They don’t call me Killmonger for nothing. We touchin’ down in The Bay the same day and gettin’ hyphy.”

___________________

Promises couldn’t be kept. John was back in California within two weeks, but Erik hadn’t shown up. He had another top secret job awaiting him and he communicated to John via email that he’d be home in a few days. John drove to his new apartment in his all-black, BMW M340 with the windows rolled down, his favorite shades on, and a smirk on his face. The first stop he wanted to make was to his favorite barber in Oakland. He needed a good fade with a crisp line-up.

After his appointment, John headed to his new apartment and walked into a halfway furnished living space. He sat down on his black leather home theater sectional and released a sigh of contempt. It felt good to be home. No more sleepless nights, death knocking at his door, and covert missions. He could shower, eat, sleep, beat his dick, and watch crap TV. He could play COD and do normal things like grocery shop and spend time with his family.

After a long shower, John moisturized and threw on a pair of shorts with a white tee. He slipped on a durag and decided to order in. He had a long talk on the phone with his grandmother and promised that he would be over on Sunday for dinner. John ordered himself a meat lover's pizza and some hot wings. He sat at his high top on a stool with his laptop opened to a dating site. After Malaika, John was fiendish for another woman to spend some time with.

He settled on Hinge. He wasn’t really feeling Bumble at the moment. He was looking for someone to hook up with to scratch that itch for pussy. Bumble had too many women looking for commitment and John wasn’t ready to be locked down quite yet. He hadn’t checked his profile in a while so he was curious to see how many matches he has.

“Dana…26…art major…”

John read her profile and he instantly lost interest. He continued.

“Kayla. You’re too young…”

He washed his food down with some wine.

Hi, handsome

You have a nice smile

Are you interested in hooking up?

He started to wonder if this was a good idea. He’d gone through thirty profiles and not one was enough to make him pursue. That was, until he came across a woman he’d matched with a few days ago. He had to get through almost fifty matches to find her.

Her name was Gia; a thirty-one-year old woman with undeniable beauty. She’s a Spelman graduate with a degree in Biology and Anthropology. John read her dating profile and found Gia to be captivating and he hadn’t even spoken to her.

She’s looking for a low commitment relationship with good vibes, food, and conversation. She makes it known that she’s career-driven and is looking for a man in uniform, specifically a soldier. That narrows down the dating pool. There are other traits about her that John loved and he didn’t waste time sending her a message.

@hearteyes-for-killmonger @imagining-greatness @chaneajoyyy @uzumaki-rebellion @lisayourworries @ratedbadgal @bombshellbre95 @cancerianprincess @dameshaemonique @6lack-1otus @thickemadame @thickeeparker @stinkalinkkkk @ehniki @electrixt @prettyisasprettydoes1306 @melodichaeuxx-lacritquexx @bxolux @sweet2krazee @seyven89 @ispywithmylileye @geemamii @unbotheredblackchild @nubianbabee @adoreesun @blackpinup22 @nayaxwrites @cocoa-puffs @dersha89 @honeytoffee @thickianaaaa @modelmemoirs @queenfaithmarie @angelicniah @soulfulbeauty19 @aijha @novaniskye @callmemckenzieee @blowmymbackout @lahuttor @momobaby227 @blackerthings @kenbieee @princessxotwod @palmstreesallday @kokokonako @coolfancyone @soulsparker @richgirlaesthetics

[clearlydiamondz]

Day's in Counting

Erik!Stevens X Black!OC X Black!OC

Part One

________________ After Halle admits to her roommate and fuck buddy Normeli about her sex dry spell, Normeli and Erik decides to help relieve her stress with just a tad bit of teasing.

Warnings: Threesome, Polymerous Relationship, slight voyeurism ________________

Normeli was a strong believer in the woman’s body and the things that pleased it. If something feels good, she thinks women deserve to experience it. Out of all the stuff that a woman’s body is put through, she believes that it deserves to be rewarded. Whether it was a simple message or even an orgasm. Being bisexual, she knew the in and outs of a woman’s body and she knew what to do with a man’s body to make her feel good.  

Normeli was a professional sex specialist. She helped many couples who lacked the sex part of their relationships, sparking new ideas and guidance to bring couples’ sex lives back to.. well life. So far, she’s had a one hundred percent success rate. 

Normeli was also very in tuned with her own sex life. She knew her own body, and the only people to touch her knew her body also. Relationships weren’t really her thing. Not yet anyway. She was still young and free and didn’t have no plans of settling down for the next two years. So finding someone who would be down to sexually please her, and also not looking for the relationship aspect was hard. 

That was until she met Mr. Stevens.

She met him at her close friend’s dinner party about a year ago. The topic of her being a sex specialist came up, and the conversation wasn’t a happy one. 

She cut into her steak bringing it to her mouth as she moaned. “Oh my god, this is so good,” she said looking up at her friend, Mia. 

“I told you! The chef here is amazing.” she gushed eating her own steak. She was about to say something, but someone walked into the private area where they were holding her event. 

He was a tall man with a perfect face. Deep dimples, bright white smile, built like a God almost. He had on a white T-Shirt, blue khakis, and a pair of white and blue Gucci shoes. His locs looked like they were just retwisted, and were braided to the back. 

“Erik!” Mia exclaimed standing up. He smiled at her, it was like Normeli fell in love with his face. 

“Congratulations!” he replied hugging her. He handed her a small gift before waving at everyone. His eyes caught a look at her to see that she was definitely checking him out. She caught his eyes too. Her dark skin looked like it was oiled down, and the all-white dress she had complimented her skin perfectly, showing her right forearm covered in tattoos. She had knotless braids thatF were parted to the side, with nude beat makeup. Her lip gloss made her lips and smile the first thing he noticed, wanting to just kiss and bite it. 

He knew everyone sitting at this table, but he wanted to get to know her personally. “Hey Erik..” he turned around and saw Mia’s sister, Aniyah. 

“What’s up.” he nodded his head toward her. He knew that Aniyah was feeling him. He always did ever since high school and even years later. She just wasn’t his type. Especially because she was a tad bit... rude. 

He sat down at the empty spot that was next to Normeli, Aniyah looked a tad bit annoyed by his action. 

“Oh, how rude of me. Erik, this is my friend Normeli. Normeli, this is my friend Erik.” she introduced the two as she looked at him. 

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Erik.” she smiled at him. Her voice was deep and sultry. It was like honey. It reminded him of Beyoncé a little bit. Especially with the southern accent.

“Please, the pleasure is all mine.” he smiled back at her. 

She knew when a man was flirting with her and when a man wanted her. She could read it in their body language. If it wasn’t for his body language, his eyes gave it all away.

“I’ll have someone come out to give you your dish. I made sure it had all of your modifications for your diet,” she said sitting back down and drinking her wine. 

“So, how does it feel to finally be lead council?” Normeli turned around looking at her friend. 

“So stressful but so worth it.” Mia smiled. 

“Well if anyone deserves it, it’s you.” Normeli smiled back touching her hand. 

“Me? Let’s talk about you opening up your own office! And getting your bachelor.” she said raising an eyebrow at her, Normeli sighed. 

“This is not about me. This is about you...” she trailed off as Mia scoffed. 

“A lot of black excellence is in the room so this is about us. Everyone really.” Mia told her, as Erik spoke up. 

“Office? What do you do?” Erik asked her. The waitress came by with his plate, setting it down as he thanked her. 

“I am a sex specialist,” she said. 

“What? Is that a fancy word for prostitute now? I swear people try to normalize the most heinous of things.” Aniyah rolled her eyes.

“Aniyah! Shut up!” Mia snapped at her. 

“What? I’m serious. Just say you’re a hooker and move on.” 

“Actually no, I’m not a hooker,” Normeli said laughing. “I help people and couples become in tune with their sex life and/or sexuality. Discover things about their bodies. I even help people who are planning on having a baby, and even being the doula for some.” she said with a smile. It was never her intention to be rude back. It was always best to kill with kindness. 

“She’s going to be my Douala for when I and Chris decide to have babies,” Mia said holding onto her husband’s hand. 

“Plus, I use my education in psychology to help those who have been sexually assaulted or sexually abused become in touch again. So I can reassure you, I do not have sex with my clients. That’s a huge no-no in my book.” she finished off. 

“Huh, that’s pretty interesting. What made you want to do that?” Erik said. 

“Well besides my own trauma, I feel like sex is a taboo subject when it shouldn’t be. Just like how Aniyah immediately jumped to conclusion that I was a sex worker because I specialize in intercourse,” she said. Aniyah glared at her with annoyance and anger. 

“Which is not her fault. Society has formed us to think that sex is something that you keep to yourself. And if you are open about it, you’re shamed. But I believe it’s important to have these conversations because we can avoid all the negative stereotypes that come with sex. Like called being a hoe because you’re hypersexual or being called a prude because you don’t want to have sex. And so far, my work has been a hundred percent success rate. With open conversations, I have helped three couples welcome home four beautiful babies.” she said in confidence. 

“That doesn’t even sound right. Three couples and four babies? Okay...” Aliyah scoffed. Mia glared at her once again. 

“Yeah... because twins don’t exist,” Normeli said. It made the table laugh, making Aliyah snap. 

“Okay, I’ll say it. I don’t feel comfortable with you sitting here talking about sex. It’s disgusting and I’m eating. Have some fucking decorum. No one wants to hear about your job as a sex worker. So can you like, shut up about it.” she responded back as Normeli looked at her in shock.

“Fair enough...” she awkwardly said. 

“Well me personally, I would like to hear more about it. Mind giving me your number,” he said pulling out his phone to hand it to her. 

“Of course, I can even help you and your wife if-” 

“Oh... I’m single.” he chuckled as she smirked at him. 

“Sorry...” Aliyah seethed at the fact that Erik was flirting with her. Especially even after hearing what she does for work. 

After dinner, Normeli was walking out to her car when she heard her name being yelled at. She turned around and saw Erik walking over to her car. 

“Well ain’t that something. I’m parked right next to you,” he said pointing to his white G-Wagon. 

“Hmm, it is something.” she chuckled placing her purse in her car and looking back up at Erik. “What do you have planned for the night?” she asked him. 

“Well, I’m taking some PTO, so probably just go home. Have a cold beer,” she smirked at him. 

“Alone?” 

“Well.. it doesn’t have to be,” he smirked back at her. She chuckled looking down at the ground and then back at him. 

“Make that number useful Mr.Stevens.” She would have most definitely taken that man back home with her. But because mother nature wanted to give her the monthly subscription, it was a no-go. 

“Don’t worry... I will.”

After that night, they went out to dinner to get to know each other a little bit better. It was no secret that the two of them were feeling each other. Both romantically and sexually.

Being the outspoken person she is, she invited him back to her place knowing that her roommate, Halle, wasn’t there. She would be doing extra shifts at the strip club after her classes. 

After that night, Erik swore up and down that he was not letting this girl go. Not even for a second. He’d have her at his house on every piece of furniture he had to offer. 

Normeli sat in the living room drinking some wine and reading a self-care book when she heard the front door open. Looking back, she saw Halle come with her bags and food. “You’re home early.”

“The place was dead and I needed to come home to study.” she plopped down on the couch, putting her feet on the coffee table. “My body is so sore.” she groaned rubbing the back of her neck. 

“Hm, I think I know what I can to help with that,” Normeli smirked as Halle looked at her. 

“No, the last time you said that I-”

“Ooh don’t remind me. I still have dreams about that night.” Normeli said rubbing Halle’s thighs. 

Honestly, that night seemed like something the two of them would watch in a porno while rubbing their clits. Normeli offered to give her a message. It started off innocent, while her fingers were slowly getting closer to her pussy. She knew what she was doing,  and Halle didn’t want her to stop. 

Normeli knew Halle been with girls. She would bring her friends back to the place after partying, with alcohol and a bit of weed, they were in Halle’s room fucking. Normeli heard it, for the first time being shocked because she seemed like an innocent girl. But what she heard, she couldn’t help but play with her pussy listening to the noises. 

So when Normeli had the opportunity, she took a shot at it. And scored. 

The two often messed around, especially when they are bored. She and Erik never really talked about their relationship. And even though she knew for a certain fact she wanted Erik, she always wanted Halle.

Ah... Halle. The complete opposite of Normeli. Only three years younger than Normeli. It shocked her when she found out that Halle was a stripper. She’s shy, and always has her head in a book or studying for school. She wanted to be a Labor and Delivery nurse, so she was a full-time student that danced at the nightclub. 

It was easy money, and she made a lot of it. Things that she couldn’t afford when she was just working a regular 9-5 at the hospital. She bought her first car and paid it off within a year. She paid her rent 6 months in advance. She spoiled herself with the nicest things also. 

She looked at the time and saw that it was still early. She was caught up in all her work and studied before she left her friends Desirae apartment so the night was all hers. 

“So.. how are you and Erik?” she said sitting back and looking at her. “You guys seem to be getting close,” she smirked at her. 

“No, we’re just keeping things simple. I like it. He likes it. What’s not to like?” she admitted as she sighed. 

“Gosh, I wish it was that easy for me.”

“What?” Normeli asked curiously. 

“You know, finding someone. I know a lot of people look at me weirdly because I dance. And don't even get my started on the dry spell I'm having without a guy" she confessed. It didn’t really cross Normeli’s mind that those things do affect her dating life. 

“Hmm, wow. I’m sorry about that,” she said placing her hand on her shoulder. 

“Aye, it’s alright.” she sighed. "I am so tired.. the shifts at the club is killing me." she groaned.

"You know I told you that you didn't have to do that anymore. I can give you the money for your tuition and pay the rent." Normeli reminded her.

A few months back when Normeli found out, she was shock. Halle had to basically explain that her and her sisters were in and out of foster care, so she wasn't really a 'trust fund baby'. She knew that she needed to do something with her life but sadly, college ain't cheap. Stripping was an easy and convenient way to make a lot of money.

"I can't do that. You know that. I appreciate the offer though." she smiled at her as Normeli shrugged her shoulders.

"Well, the offer is still there.. I promise."

 “Well, I’m going to take this time to catch up on some sleep,” she said grabbing her things off of the coffee table. The two of them heard a knock on the door as she looked back at Normeli. 

“Oh yeah, Erik is coming over,” she said closing her book and placing the empty glass on the table. Halle shook her head with a chuckle. 

“Don’t worry, I’ll let him in,” she said walking to the front door. She unlocked it and saw him standing there. He wore a pair of black sweatpants, a black hoodie that had writing on it with a pair of off-white Yeezy foam runners.

“Hi Erik, she’s in the living room,” she said stepping out of his way as he smiled at her. 

Halle had a tiny crush on Erik, how could she not? It seemed like he always teased her, but she always just pushed it off as just him being friendly.

But it was passed that. He thought she was a cute innocent thing. He was surprised that she was a stripper, but it intrigued him how she looks when she is dancing. 

“What’s up, Halle. How’s school going?” he asked her taking off his shoes as she groaned. 

“Don’t even get me started.” 

“Damn that bad huh?” he chuckled as she nodded. 

“Y’all have fun. Don’t be too loud,” she said running up the stairs to her room. He walked into the living room to see her standing up. 

“What’s up with you?” he said walking over to her and placing his hands on her hips as Normeli wrapped her arms around his neck. 

“Nothin’ much, I’ve been thinking about this all day,” she whispered standing on her tippy toes as he smirked. 

“Is that so? What were you thinking about?” he asked, his hands trailing up underneath her nightgown, noticing she didn’t have any underwear. 

“You fucking me with that big dick,” she said grabbing it from the outside making him smirk at her.  

“I haven’t seen you in a week. How do you think I’m feeling?” he asked stepping away from her and looking her up and down. 

“I got an idea, but I would rather you show me,” she replied stepping back and letting him drink her in. Grabbing her by her throat, Erik smashed his lips into hers as she gladly accepted his advances. She pulled off his shirt throwing it somewhere around the living room as she kissed down his chest, getting on her knees. 

“Can I suck your dick, sir?” she whispered to him. He untied the jaw strings from his sweatpants, the material loosening from his sweatpants. She drooled at the sight of his body,

He slowly pulled out his dick as she reached out to touch it but he smacked it away. “Stick your tongue out.” Following his instructions, he slowly ran his tip along her tongue, her moaning at the taste of his pre-cum seeping. 

“Beg me.” He saw how desperate she was to have his dick in her mouth. She immediately started. 

“Sir please... I haven’t worshiped this dick in so long..” she moaned out with a pout in her lips. “I just wanna please you daddy..” she moaned out as he smirked down at her. 

“Come suck this dick then girl.” he said, about to pick her up and take her to her room but she pushed him down on the couch. 

“You wanna suck my dick in the middle of the living room? What if-” she cuts him off before drooling over his dick, then putting it into her mouth with moan. “Fuck..” he whispered out throwing his head back with a moan.

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Halle exited the bathtub after her she shaved and did her skin routine. She sat in her room, putting on her vanilla EOS lotion. With her face mask on, her bonnet, and her pink silk FENTY X robe, she made her way downstairs to grab her a glass of wine. Before she even went down the steps, she heard the familiar moans of Normeli. Slowly creeping down the steps so she wouldn’t be heard, she peeked over the walls to see Erik fucking her on the couch. She was riding him with her arms spreading her ass cheek, giving her a nice view of her ass cheeks and pussy spread. Erik had her braids in his hands balled up in a fist pulling it back so her face was towards the ceiling. 

Halle knew that she shouldn’t have stared but she couldn’t rip her eyes from the nasty view. She could feel her heart beat in her pussy as she bit her lip, tilting her head to the side seeing that nice black dick get wet with her friends juices. 

Deep in her desire, Erik could sense of being stared at. His eyes shot open to see the entrance of the stair case was being occupied by Halle. Her doe eyes was half way open as she licked her lips at the sight of Erik fucking her. The two locked eyes, still Halle couldn’t pull away. 

“Yeah.. fuck my pussy with that big dick.” Normeli moaned as Erik fucked her harder, not breaking the eye contact with Normeli. 

“Pull that nut outta my dick, Meli. You look so fucking gorgeous riding my dick. Fuck, you ride my dick just like that..” he moaned, slapping her in the face a few times as she bent down to kiss him. 

“I’ma cum daddy.. fuck I’ma cum.” Halle looked at his dick get coated with her cream. All she really wanted to do was go over there and suck his dick clean. The way Normeli tasted was heavenly, and she knew it would be 20x better coming off of his dick. 

“Nah, stay yo sexy ass right there and take this nut.” he grunted. Maybe it was the fact that he had an audience, and the audience just so happened to be ole innocent Halle. He came faster than any other time before, grunting Meli’s name without breaking eye contact with her. He licked his bottom lip, before lifting her off of his dick. 

Halle saw the creampie that dripped out of her pussy, right back on his dick as he winced. “Fuck daddy, let me suck that dick.” she got off of him and onto her knees in between his legs. 

“Clean your mess up.” he instructed her as she deep throated his dick with a moan. Erik looked back at Halle, but to see she had ran back up the stairs without making a noise. 

Erik smirked to himself. He was most definitely bringing this up.

After cleaning up their mess in the living room, Erik and Normeli found themselves in her room fresh out of the shower. He was leaning against the counter with just a towel wrapped around his waist as he brushed his teeth. 

“So I have to tell you something.. don’t be freaked out by it.” he said as she looked at him confusingly. “Okay..” she trailed off sitting on the edge of her bathtub and placing lotion on her legs. 

“Halle seen us.” Erik said before covering his mouth trying not to laugh. She stopped before looking at him. 

“Shut up no she didn’t.” she said standing up as he nodded. 

“No she did.”

“No she didn’t. I would have seen her.” Normeli said as he shook her head. 

“Well when you getting fucked, you have this tendency to zone out. You were riding me with your back against the staircase when she seen it.” he finished off laughing as she started to laugh too. 

“Oh my gosh.. she’s probably embarrassed. I’ll make it up to her.” she replied grabbing her toothbrush as he rinsed off his. 

“See that’s the thing though.. she didn’t just see us. Normeli she watched us.” he chuckled. She raised an eyebrow at him before saying, 

“Well how do you know she watched us?” she asked him. He winced before saying, 

“I kinda.. well I gave her a show.” he admitted as she hit his arm.  “Look I’m not apologizing. She didn’t look away, and if I’m being honest she looked turned on by it. So why not?” he shrugged as she walked out of the room with him following her. The two got into the bed after throwing their dirty towels into the laundry basket. 

“It makes sense.” she shrugged. 

“What do you mean it makes sense?” she looked at him like a deer caught in headlights before saying, 

“Well.. I mean.” she stuttered off as he raised his eyebrows at her. “Okay sometimes.. y’know... we fool around with each other.” she confessed. He looked at her in shock before shaking his head.

“Cap.” Was all he said. He knew she was bisexual, and even heard of the few things she’s done with women. He couldn’t lie and say that he wasn’t turned on by it. He wanted to see what his Normeli could do with a women’s body. 

“Daddy I hope you’re not mad.” she pouted at him before climbing onto his lap. Immediately, his hands was on her waist. “No I’m not mad. I’m just shocked. I didn’t know she... she’s so-”

“Don’t let her innocence fool you. Trust me.” she giggled, suddenly an idea popped up in her head. “Y’know... she did confess to me that she was having some issues with her sexual life... maybe we could help her out with that.. together.” she said tracing his pecs with her pointer finger as he raised an eyebrow at her. 

“Together as in..” he trailed off. 

“Like let’s tease her a little bit. We obviously know her little crush on you, and I know she can’t get enough of me and vise versa, so let’s just tease her. We can make up a lie and say that something happened in your apartment and you need to stay here for the week. I know she doesn’t work on at the hospital Saturday’s and if she doesn’t go out with her friends.. maybe we can share.” she shrugged. 

This would be the first time that she participated in a threesome, and just the thought of it made her pussy wet. Eating Halle’s sweetness while getting dicked down by Erik, or even better. Playing with her pussy as Erik fucked her. 

The possibilities were endless. 

“You are so nasty.” he chuckled before he nodded his head. “Alright I’m down.”

“Okay.. we agree. We can’t fuck her until Saturday. Deal?”

“Deal.”

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Day #1: Monday Morning

Halle woke up from the sex dream that she had, with a squeeze of her thighs. She couldn’t help but reminisce on what she seen the night before. The way that Erik looked at her as he fucked Normeli was burned into her brain for all eternity. 

She got out of bed looking at her phone to see that it was 7 o’clock on the dot. She had to be at the hospital for her clinical hours in about two hours. She put on her night gown, (considering she liked to sleep naked) and made her way to her bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. 

Making her way down to the kitchen, she seen that it was empty before starting to make herself an ice coffee. “Hey Halle.” she turned around to see Erik standing there. He had on a pair of grey sweat shorts with some black Nike socks. She knew he wasn’t wearing any underwear because the dick print was very noticeable. She licked her lips before looking at him. 

“Oh, hey Erik! I didn’t know you were still here.” she said. She was a tad bit disappointed considering usually Monday morning’s was when she came into Normeli’s rooms for a little shower/quickie. Just to kick off the week. 

That was a no go. 

“Yeah my fault. My apartment building needs to redo the floors because of some water damage, so I’m here till Saturday. You don’t mind do you?” he asked her walking closer to her as she shook her head. 

“Of course not.” she smiled at him before quickly moving back to her coffee. It was so awkward, all she wanted to do was run and hide. Erik on the other hand was enjoying this. 

He never really got good glimpse of her, just because his main focus was always Normeli when he came over. Now, seeing her in the short night gown with a little bit of her ass cheeks showing had him taking longer peaks. The sun shun into the apartment and hit her brown skin making her glow from the lotions and oils she used the night before. 

“So...” he walked over towards her standing beside her, as she continued her coffee routine. “Do you wanna address the elephant in the room?” he whispered into her ear. He had to bend over a tad bit considering she was a lot more shorter than Normeli. 

“Oh my.. okay I am so so so sorry. I didn’t mean to really walk in on you guys, well to be fair you guys shouldn’t have been fucking in the living room but I digress.” she rambled before she continued. “Look I am so sorry. I’m not a creep I promise-”

“Oh you’re not a creep. You a freak.” he said smirking as she looked at him in shock. 

“What?” 

“Trust me I wasn’t getting creep vibes. It was more of a freak vibe.” he chuckled.

“I don’t know what you're-”

“Don’t lie to me, Halle.” he tsked at her, he could already feel his dominant side coming about. “I know enough about women to know when they are turned on and you-” he pushed one of her fly away hairs behind her ear before saying. “You were turned on by me fucking your roommate.” he said to her.

She bit her lip not knowing what to say. Erik then took his chance to tease her even more. “What was your favorite part huh? Was it when I made her stretch that pussy for me to let you get a better sight? Or was it when I made her cum on my dick.” he whispered to her as she gasped.

She never saw Erik like this, but it turned her on. 

“Goodmorning you guys.” Normeli walked into the kitchen as Erik stepped away from Halle, smiling at her. 

“Morning Meli.”

“Hey.” Normeli looked between the two of them before kissing Erik on the lips. “Ooh this is a cute set.” she told Halle touching the cloth as she looked back at Erik. “Isn’t it cute?” Normeli said taking a peek at her ass cheeks that were out. 

“It is. Compliments you well.” he smirked at her. “Well I’m going to get out of you ladies way, I’ma head to the gym.” he smacked Normeli’s ass as she giggled. He exited the kitchen before giving Halle one last look. 

“So.. I’m sorry about this morning. I was really looking forward to our shower this morning.” Normeli responded with a pout and traced her hands up and down her chest that was exposed from the night gown. 

“No problems.. plus I wanted to go in a tad bit earlier this morning.” she said sipping from her coffee. Normeli walked closer to her, inches away from her lips before saying, 

“Oh that reminds me, I’m hosting a little get together on Wednesday. I want you to be there.” Normeli said looking at her to see her reaction. Halle winced at the suggestion before saying, 

“I don’t know...” she trailed off. Halle never really felt like she fit in when she was invited to Normeli’s past events. Majority of Normeli’s colleagues were had years of college education while some owned powerful and successful businesses. She never felt like she had a sense of belonging and always found herself sipping on whatever they had to offer. 

“Please.. I’ll make it up to you..” Normeli trailed off, touching the lace of her night gown before Halle bit her lip. 

“You have a lot of making up to do..” Halle chuckled before looking in her eyes. 

“Trust, I’ll be making it up to you for sure.”

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Day #2: Tuesday Afternoon

Normeli came to the apartment for lunch for the next hour. She saw that Halle was already home from their camera in the kitchen. Halle was home early, usually she came early on Tuesday’s from her clinical hours and to rest before she had her shifts at night.

She found Halle in the kitchen with her baby blue nurse scrubs on cutting herself some fruit with her airpods in. Normeli tapped her shoulder as Halle turned around with a hand on her chest. 

“Shit! You scared the hell outta me!” she exclaimed. Normeli chuckled before grabbing a water bottle out of the fridge. 

‘“My fault..” Normeli trailed off before taking a sip. She leaned against the refrigerator, before looking Halle up and down. Her 4C hair was in a slick back bun, with two curls by her side burns. She switched out of her HOKA shoes, and had on the hello kitty slippers Normeli gifted her when she saw them at Marshals. 

 “You are here for your lunch break?” Halle asked her as she nodded. “Yeah.. I have an extra thirty minutes before I need to head back to the office and put some paper work into the system.” Normeli confessed as Halle nodded. Halle looked down at her apple watch before walking over towards Normeli. 

“Hm.. well why you are here.” Halle trailed off by caressing  the inside of her thigh. Halle couldn’t help but be turned on by what Normeli was wearing.  Normeli had on a brown leather skirt that stopped about mid thigh, with a white T-Shirt with the words ‘Black and Educated’ in the front in the same brown tone of the skirt. She topped it off with a pair of white heel books. 

“Can I just have a taste please. It's the least that you could owe me..” Halle replied, giving her those doe look eyes that made her weak in the knees every time. Normeli bit her lip, before saying, 

“Awe... you wanna taste my pussy?” she teased her. She traced her thumb against Halle’s lips as Halle slowly nodded. Normeli kissed her lip before Halle went into the squat position. 

Normeli was at a cross roads. She didn’t know if this would violate the terms of her’s and Erik’s little challenge.

Normeli pulled her skirt up her thighs to expose her red thongs that she wore. Halle pulled her panties down throwing them on the floor behind her. “Mmm show me that pretty pussy...” Halle whispered as Normeli lifted her left leg, giving Halle a view of her pussy. 

Halle spat at it making Normeli moan as Halle rubbed the spit into her clit, adding pressure. “You gonna be a good girl and make me cum right?” Normeli said grabbing her face as Halle nodded. 

“mm of course.” Halle replaced her fingers with her tongue as circled the nub, flattening her tongue and licking. Halle moaned at the taste of her, rolling her eyes back and closing them as Normeli’s wetness dripped. 

“That’s right.. eat my pussy just like that baby.” Normeli gasped grinding her hips as she held her leg up. Halle's hands reached underneath the skirt, grabbing a handful of her ass before jiggling it. 

“Fuck you look so beautiful right now." Halle said looking at Normeli's face. "Ride my face how you want to Normeli.” Halle said. Really she just wanted to be smothered. Normeli held her head with both of her hands before slowly sliding her pussy along her tongue. 

Halle decided to insert her middle finger. “Fuck. Your so nasty.. I love it.” Normeli moaned throwing her head back. Halle chuckled to herself before pulling away, and inserting another finger into her pussy. 

“You’re so wet.” Halle whispered. Her own pussy was throbbing, as she snuck her other hand in her scrubs before rubbing her clit over her underwear. Normeli looked down at her seeing how desperate Halle was. 

“Fuck you look so sexy when you touch yourself... I’ma cum.. I’m cumming!” she exclaimed as her juices ran down her face. “Damn...” she whimpered out as Halle kept licking. 

“You taste so fucking good. Fuck.” Halle slapped her ass before biting her thigh. She stood back up standing on her tippy toes to kiss Normeli as Normeli pushed her against the Island counter. 

Normeli’s hands found their way into her scrubs before noticing how wet her pussy was. “It’s so cute how wet you get when you eat my pussy.” Normeli giggled as Halle laughed. 

“I can’t help it...” Halle blushed before gasping as Normeli inserted her middle and ring finger. “Shit...”

“Fuck. Your pussy is so wet my fingers just went right in.” Normeli whispered.

Normeli went to pull her pants down but the door opening and closing took them out of their trance. Her hands left her pants as she pulled her skirt down as Normeli fixed herself. 

Erik walked in placing bags of groceries on the counter, looking between the two girls. He wore a black and white varsity jacket with a black T-Shirt, black jeans with black and white Retro Jordans. He pulled of his ray bands before saying, 

“Hey, didn’t know both of y’all would be here?” he said. 

“I’m just here for my lunch.” Normeli replied. Her dark skin complexion was flushed, it almost reminded him of how she looked when she came. Erik looked at Halle seeing her face glistening before squinting his eyes. “I didn’t know you were coming so early.” Normeli said. 

“Yeah, I decided I can do the rest of my work from here. I grabbed some stuff to make dinner tonight for you guys and some wine.” he said pointing towards the bags of groceries. “Also, is there a way I can get access to the gate? I tried calling in but you didn’t answer.” he asked her as Normeli face palmed. 

“My phone is my car, my fault. Halle can send you the app that let us unlock it. Can you send it to him?” Normeli asked her. She nodded before grabbing her phone and unlocking it so she could get Erik’s number. 

He saved the contact name as:

E😈

He handed her phone back before catching something in the corner of his eye. 

He saw Normeli’s red panties on the floor. 

Halle followed his eye contact before her eyes widen. Erik started to piece everything together before chuckling to himself. "Cute slippers." he complimented the big slippers on her feet as she looked down at them.

"T-Thank you."

“Well, I need to stop and grab myself something to eat so I’m going to head out.” Normeli replied grabbing her water bottle. After she said her goodbyes, it was now Erik and Halle in the kitchen. She turned around eating from her bowl of fruit as Erik made his way over to her. 

“What were you guys doing before I came in here?” he asked her as she looked at him, slowly biting into the mango. 

“N-Nothing.”

“Don’t lie to me Halle.” he said grabbing her chin. He leaned down, his lips inches away from hers as her breathing hitched. “For one, I’ve eaten her pussy enough times to know what she taste and smell like. The evidence is all on your face.” he laughed then he picked up the red thongs. 

“And two, y’all left evidence.” she bit her lip as he pushed her up against the island.

He was going to have to punish Normeli later, because it definitely went against their rule. 

 “Can I taste her off of you?” he whispered as she nodded.

His lips met hers, being met with the taste of Normeli and the mangos Halle just eaten. His hands found her neck choking her lightly as she moaned into the kiss. With out breaking it, Erik lifted her on the counter as he wrapped her legs around his waist. 

“I already know what she taste like. I wanna know what you taste like.” he pushed her down on the counter as she sat up on her elbows. He took the slippers off throwing them on the ground, then pulled her scrubs off discarding them on the floor as she slowly opened her legs up. 

“Fuck.. that’s beautiful.” he whispered to himself seeing her baby pink panties. Her pussy was nice and fat. His fingers traced the cloth noticing how wet she was. He pushed her panties to side as she groaned at the teasing. 

“Please Erik..” she begged him. 

“No, you call me daddy.” he spanked her pussy as she gasped. “Let me take my time.” her pussy was just too beautiful not to appreciate it for a few seconds. He spread her lips, looking at the wetness as he rubbed her clit. 

“Daddy.. please eat my pussy. I can’t take it.” Between him and Normeli, she was a hot mess. She needed any sort of release and Erik was breaking her. 

He laid his flattened tongue against her clit, licking at the nub as her hands found his hair. He moved his head side to side, moaning into her pussy causing her to moan from the vibrations. He alternated between sucking and licking, the combination made her wetness leak down his chin. He pulled away rubbing the nub with his fingers, as she gasped. 

“You like playing with this pussy daddy?’ she asked him batting her eyelashes at him as he groaned. How could she still look so innocent while getting her pussy eaten?

“Mhm daddy loves playing with this slutty pussy.” he replied before fucking her with her tongue. 

“Uh.. shit!” she exclaimed as he looked up at her, placing his fingers on her clit and rubbing it. “Please, please don’t stop. Let me cum on that tongue please!” she moaned. 

“There you go. Be a good slut and cum on daddies tongue. Let me taste you.” he instructed her. 

In their garage, Normeli sat with the garage door open in her BMW. She looked on her phone at the camera in the kitchen, watching Erik eat Halle’s pussy. She was truly jealous of Erik, wanting nothing more but to have Halle suffocate her by sitting on her face. 

She had a perfect angle of Erik and her pussy, hearing all the sounds Halle was making. Hiking the skirt up, she could easily play with her pussy. She pushed the seat back before leaning against the door. Her fingers sound her clit as she started to rub it, moaning at how sensitive she was. 

“Fuck I need to come again..” she whimpered to herself, inserting the same two fingers in her pussy. She fingered herself watching Erik devour Halle's pussy, as Halle eyes rolled back. 

“Fuck. Fuck.. Shit!” she exclaimed as Erik stood straight, then kissing her roughly. 

“Uhh.. I’m cumming.”  Normeli came on her fingers before taking a picture of her pussy and fingers before sending  them to Erik with a text that said, 

BTW there is a camera in the kitchen

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Day #3: Wednesday Evening 

Erik stepped off of the elevator onto the rooftop. Normeli decided to have her party at the roof top on Tour de la Mode. It was lit beautiful with fairy lights and flowers. There was music and a cocktail bar.

He was greeted by some of the people that he did know, before locking eyes with Normeli. She had on a white strapless skin tight dress that went to her ankles. She wore a pair of white stiletto's, with gold jewelry. Her braids were in a bun, with a white scarf and her edges laid.

Erik stared at her licking his lips, his eyes tracing down her tall figure. She waved at Erik as he winked at her. She motioned her head towards the back area as he looked and saw Halle at one of the high tables, sipping on a Martini.

He walked back there before tapping her on the shoulders. She turned around and smiled at Erik.

"Oh, hi Erik." she greeted him.

"Hey Halle, you look nice." he complimented her. She wore a white button down dress that stopped at her mid thigh with a pair of white strapped heels. Her 4c hair had a twist out, with a white headband.

"Thank you, you don't look to bad yourself." He wore a white sweater with a Cuban link around his neck, with a pair of light blue jeans, and all white air forces.

"Why are you standing back here all by yourself?" he asked standing next to her.

"Eh.. I don't really feel like I fit in here. I'm only here to support Normeli." she said sipping from her glass.

"Why is that?" he asked looking at her.

"Everyone here is like... the smartest people in the city. From doctors to entrepreneurs. I mean, even you." she replied as he kissed his teeth.

"Aren't you in nursing school?" he asked her as she nodded. "That's hard as shit. You got to be smart for that." he replied.

"Well.. true." she mumbled looking down at the glass.

Normeli made her way to the table before smiling at them. "I'm glad you guys came!" she hugged and kissed Halle on the cheek and did the same thing for Erik.

"It's nothing." Halle smiled at her.

"Well dinner is about to be served. And I saved us a seat." she said grabbing both of their hands. They sat down at a long table, with Halle sitting in between the two. They sat across Normeli's good friends Chris and Mia.

"Oh my gosh, Hey Halle!" Mia exclaimed as Halle waved at her.

"Hey Mia! I don't think I gave my congratulations to you two." she said as Mia rubbed her pregnant belly.

"Awe thank you. We are over the moon." she said holding her husbands Chris hand as he kissed her cheek.

"How's nursing school going? You should be finishing up soon, right?" Chris asked her as she nodded.

"Two more months till graduation." she gloated as Mia clapped.

"Ooh right on time! Baby boy will be here in four months. We were actually thinking about doing a home birth. Meli suggested it after I was nervous about the hospital. We would love for you to be there if you could." she asked.

"Awe that would be sweet. I could assist you with help considering I'm her doula." Normeli replied sipping from her wine.

"Hm, I'd have to think about it. I've never done a home birth before." Halle said.

"You'll be okay. I've done three of them just in the past two months." Normeli replied. "Plus, you'll have your nursing degree by then so ethical medical laws would still apply. I know there is some sort of training for at home births nurses." Normeli suggested.

"Yeah, and we would pay for the training and your services of course." Chris butted in. She thought about it for a second before nodding.

"Okay, I'll do it. Plus how many nurses can say they delivered a baby at home." Halle chuckled as they clapped.

"Ya know that would be a great business idea. Especially for black mothers who wants a black team like me." Mia said rubbing her stomach.

"I'd invest in it." Erik replied drinking from his water glass.

"Shoot, me too." Chris chuckled.

They continued to talk about other things happening in the world, as Halle spaced out into her own thoughts. She was bought back to reality when she felt Erik's hand on her thigh. She looked up at him to see him in conversation with Chris. His hands traced up the inside of her thigh as he continued in conversation not even looking at her.

His hands trailed up closer to her upper inner thigh. She cleared her throat before Normeli looked at her. She looked down in her lap to see what Erik was doing before smirking.

Normeli placed a hand on her knee before following Erik's hands movement, Halle's breath hitching in her throat. Eventually, Normeli's hands was touching her pussy as she pushed the panties to the side. Erik took this as an advantage to insert his digits in her pussy.

She grabbed her water drinking it to prevent the moan from escaping her lips. "So Halle, have you planned anything for your graduation?" Mia asked her as Halle looked up at the couple who waited for her answer. She thought Erik would stop, but he kept going only slowing down.

"Y-yeah actually-" she cleared her throat. "My sisters and I were planning on going to Turks and Caicos." she said forcing a smile.

"Ooh how exciting. You have to throw a party before you leave." Mia replied.

"Ooh that sounds fun." Normeli said looking at Halle. In that moment, Erik curved his fingers upwards hitting her G-Spot as she moan, but covered it with a cough.

"I-I need to use the bathroom." she announced. Erik and Normeli's moved their hands not before fixing her dress so she could stand up. She rushed the area where the bathroom was leaving the two where they were.

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Day #4: Thursday Night

Halle sat in the back of the lecture hall writing notes on her iPad. She was more than tired after her shift at the hospital, but she needed to be in class today considering TEAS testing coming up in a few months. With about 15 students in class, with most of them towards the front, she felt like she could really focus.

In the middle of her lesson, she received a text message from getting the notification from both her iPad and watch. She reached into her bag before pulling out her phone to see that it was a text from Erik. Thinking something happened at the apartment, she opened the text before seeing a video where the screen was black. Putting in her airpods she played the video.

The camera lifted pointing to what she assumed was his dick. Caught by surprised, she bought her phone to her chest before making sure no one was watching. Noticing that the coast was clear, she pulled the phone back up playing the video once again.

"Come here and ride this dick..." he moaned. From the corner of the screen, she saw Normeli climb into the bed with him with nothing on.

"Mmm fuck baby this dick look so good." Normeli moaned getting on his lap and rubbing his tip with her clit.

"There you go dirty bitch... show Halle how good that pussy take this dick." he moaned out. Normeli placed his tip at the entrance as she slowly sat on it.

'"Oooh fuck." she gasped out as she fully sat on his dick. Her thighs were spread as he reach out rubbing her clit. Her clit was swollen as he took her in as she bounced up and down on his dick. '"Oooh fuck." she gasped out as she fully sat on his dick. Her thighs were spread as he reach out rubbing her clit. Her clit was swollen as he took her in as she bounced up and down on his dick.

"Shit daddy stretch this fat pussy.." she moaned out rubbing her clit as she moved her way up and down. Halle clenched her thighs together as Erik started to fuck her back. '

"Wet ass pussy... this pussy belongs on daddy dick huh? Fuck girl.." he moaned out Normeli gasped. "Shut the fuck up and take this dick." he warned her. His dick slowly started to be covered with the cream from her getting fucked, as he moaned at the wetness.

"Fuck turn around. Let her see that pussy filled with cum." he said. Right on cue, she turned herself around on his dick to give her the perfect flew. Her ass and pussy was on full display, stuffed with his big dick.

She bounced up and down on it, as she spread her cheeks reminding her off the night on Sunday night. Her ass rippled as he stuffed her pussy, not daring giving her a moment to take a break.

"Damn..this pussy feel good." he moaned as she fucked him.

"Cum in my pussy daddy please. I want it." she begged.

"Take this fucking nut.." he groaned out. His nut filled inside as she saw her cream seep down his dick. He pulled out letting the cum drip out of her pussy making sure he got a perfect view of it. He grabbed his dick rubbing it against her clit before re-entering it in her entrance, as she moaned out.

The video cut off as she looked up at the teacher who was going over the material that was going to be on the test she needed to take. She shook her head of the nasty video before locking in and paying attention.

She will not lie though, as soon as she stepped into her car she replied the video over... and over... and over. She knew that the tensions would be high as soon as she stepped into the apartment. For the last few days, her sexual frustrations were building up to the point where she needed a release. And not just by herself.

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Day #5: Friday Night

Halle sat in the dressing room in the club, taking the pin curls out of her freshly done sew in. One of her close friend, Desirae sat next to her, quizzing her for the test that she had tomorrow.

"What are the five W's that are consistent with postoperative fever?" she asked.

"Wind, Water, Wound, Walking, and Wonder Drugs." Halle said.

"Correct. Girl you got this, I don't know why you keep going over these flash cards. You got everything correct." Desirae placed the cards on the table.

"Well I can't afford to fail this test. Graduation is less then two months away." Halle sighed before spraying her curls with hair spray. Desirae was about to say something but one of the other girls, Yolanda and Kayla came over.

Yolanda was one of the problematic girls here. Being here the longest, she was more than just rude and cocky. A lot of the drama that happens here always circles back to her being the one that caused it. Kayla was her little lap dog who agreed with everything that she said.

The two girls for some odd reason didn't like Halle. They claimed it as her thinking she was better than everyone else because she was in college to become a nurse. But truly, Halle kept to herself only coming to dance and make money.

"Halle, did you take my lashes?" Kayla asked her crossing her arms over her chest.

"No. I have some from last week if you need to borrow some." Halle said looked up at her as she rolled her eyes.

"So why did Yolanda say that she saw you around my area then?" she pressed her as Halle squinted her eyes with at her.

"Girl what? I literally have been here this entire time."

"Yeah, literally since we came in here we've been sitting here getting ready and studying." Desirae defended her Yolanda rolled her eyes.

"No one was talking to you Desirae. I know what I saw."

"I have lash extensions." Halle snapped at her. "Why the fuck would I need to steal lashes from you when I can just buy my own if I needed them.. which I don't." she replied. The two girls looked at her lashes to see indeed that she on lash extensions.

"Okay girl.. whatever." Yolanda rolled her eyes. "That don't mean nothing."

"No it means something. Y'all don't have anything I want, I promise you that." Halle rolled her eyes and finishing her makeup.

"Obviously we do if you going around stealing people shit. I-"

"Okay so if you think I stole your shit, Kayla, go ask Madeline to look at the camera footage then." she snapped at the two. The two stared at her as Halle pointed to the door. "Well why are you just looking at me? If y'all know for a fact that I stole them eyelashes, go talk to Madeline. And if that camera shows me stealing them, I give y'all full permission to beat my ass."

"I ain't doing all that shit, bruh." Kayla turned around.

"Exactly. Y'all just like to start unnecessary shit because y'all are bored. Get the fuck outta our faces with that shit and talk to someone else." Desirae replied.

"Who the fuck you talking to like that?" Yolanda stepped closer as Desirae stood up. Halle stood up to stand in between the two.

"Girl ain't nobody scared of you." Desirae laughed.

"Yolanda just go back to your seat. You being messy for no reason, like c'mon now." Halle replied as Yolanda eyes fixed on her.

"And don't tell me what to do. I'll stay where ever the fuck I want. Ole uppity tight ass bitch." Yolanda snapped at Halle.

"Hey hey hey! What is going on?" Madeline walked in looking at the scene. Madeline was the owner of the club, and was probably the most sweetest lady you could imagine. Being a woman herself who used to strip, she made sure to use her past experiences to make sure she maintained a safe and clean environment for her dancers.

"Madeline come get these stupid bitches before I dog walk them please." she turned around as Madeline sighed, probably in annoyance that Yolanda was doing stupid shit once again.

"Yeah we are stupid but you accusing somebody who's wearing lash extensions of stealing lashes." Halle rolled her eyes.

"Okay smart ass and like I said that doesn't matter. This bitch think she a smart ass just because she in college the fuck?"

"Okay Yolanda just go sit back down. I'll talk to them." Madeline told her. Yolanda left not before saying a couple of other things. "I'm sorry guys. If you want you can finish up in my office." Madeline reasoned with her.

"No I'm fine." Halle said sitting back down to finish her makeup.

"Okay. Well while I'm here, Halle can you be in the private rooms. Friday's we usually have more people requesting private dances." she asked her as she nodded.

"Yeah that's fine." Halle said. She didn't really want to be on stage anyway and she made more money doing private dances.

Eventually, the girls left the dressing room. The clubs was filled as she made her way to the back rooms, not before taking a shot of Hennessey. That was before something caught her eye.

She saw Erik and Normeli standing by the bar grabbing something to drink. Normeli locked eyes with Halle, Normeli smirking and waving at her. Erik noticed it, before looking up and around then seeing Halle then waving her.

She waved back at them, but she was confused. She has never seen them in the club before, and after the week she had she wondered if it had something to do with it.

She saw Yolanda walk up to them, making conversation but their stares was focused on Halle.

Erik eyes were definitely appreciate the fit that she wore.

'His eyes ranked over her body before landing at her feet that wore eight inch heels that were bedazzled. She walked over to Madeline who was behind the bar.

"Ooh just the girl I wanted to see. That couple over their requested you... and they are offering big money girl." she wiggled her eyebrows at her as Halle chuckled. She didn't want anyone to know that she knew them, so she decided to play along.

"Alright.. I can fuck with it. Pour me an extra shot though pretty please." she begged. Usually, the girls weren't allowed to drink on the job, just because some couldn't really handle their liquor. But Madeline had a soft spot for her. She was kind and respectful, stayed to herself and she could handle her liquor.

"Fine. But this is your last." she warned her as she nodded. Madeline gave her another shot of Hennessey as she winced downing it.

"Alright, I'll let you know how it goes." she walked over to them, as Normeli smiled at her.

"Well hello.. Sapphire." she smiled using her stage name. Halle looked over Normeli wore a short black dress that was one bad move to show all of her goodies with a black leather jacket, and a pair of thigh length boots that hugged her thighs perfectly. She matched it with a medium size Louis Vuitton bag.

Yolanda turned around before rolling her eyes at Halle. "Thank you for the offer, but we requested her." Normeli said.

"Okay, are you sure? My rates are a lot more cheaper and I can do a lot more for you for your less." Yolanda bargained with them, but it didn't work.

"Yup we're sure. You can leave now." Erik said to her getting straight to the point. She was focused on Normeli that so much that she was caught off guard by him talking. Looking behind Normeli, she saw Erik with a similar outfit. Black short sleeve button up, with black pants and a pair of Prada re-nylon and leather zip pocket combat boots.

Yolanda turned around shooting glares at her before she decided to leave the three of them alone. She turned to look at the two before saying,

"What are you guys doing here?" she asked them curiously.

"Well we were bored, and I realized that we never really got to see you in action." she suggested.

"Hope you don't mind." Erik smirked at her as she blushed. Shaking off her nervousness, she replied,

"Of course not." she bashfully said. "Well you guys can come follow me." she stated grabbing Normeli's hand as Normeli smiled at her. The three of them exited back to the rooms. The only light there was the red hue, as the music in the club became more quiet and distant. The entered one of the rooms where she knew there was a couch long enough for the both of them.

The two sat down as Halle stood over them. She slipped her hair over her shoulder as she bit her lip at them. "Come here Halle." Normeli smirked at her as Halle walked to her standing in between her widened legs. Normeli's dressed raised just a bit exposing her upper thigh and a small peak of the black laced panties she had.

"Mm turn around for us. Let us see that fat ass." Erik said leaning forward as she did what was told. She started to jiggle her ass cheeks. Erik went to reach his hand underneath the thin piece of material but she smacked his hand away.

"Aht, no touching." she teased him turning around as he raised an eyebrow with a smile.

"That's bold to say considering how I had you a few days ago on the counter." he smirked as she gasped, before looking at Normeli to see her smirking.

"I think you forgot about the camera that we have in the kitchen." Normeli laughed. Halle brown complexion turned an orange tone because of her blush.

"Awe don't be embarrassed, tell Halle what you were doing." he said looking at Normeli as she shrugged.

"I'm not going to lie... seeing you cum all over his tongue made me wet. It made me cum a few times myself." Normeli admitted with a smirk. Halle licked her lips at the mention of Normeli cumming.

"Sit on Meli's lap. I want her nice and wet when I fuck her tonight." he instructed Halle. She sat on Normeli's lap, her hands finding her way to her ass cheek jiggling it. "Oh she can touch?" Erik teased them as Normeli chuckled.

"Don't be jealous.. your time's coming." Normeli told him, as she started to grind Halle on her lap. Normeli grabbed her face looking at her in the eyes as Halle bit her lip. "Mmm pretty little thing." Normeli smiled pecking her lips as Halle giggled.

Erik couldn't help but notice that chemistry between the two girls, it was something different and he never really seen it before. The two had a look of admiration for each other that was beyond just lust.

Halle unbuckled her bra from the back, letting her tits free. Normeli happily took her right breast in her mouth, sucking on them as Halle threw her head back. Erik happily took the left one in his. The two sucked at her nipples as she grinded her hips against Normeli.

Her mind flooded to those random nights where the two of them would scissor each other till they made a mess with both of their juices combined, happily cleaning each other up.

"Sit on daddy's lap baby." she said lifting her up. Halle sat on Erik's lap as he adjusted himself as she sat directly on his dick. He grabbed her neck slightly squeezing it as she moaned.

Normeli's hand snuck in between the two before reaching inside of the thin panties before noticing how wet she was. "Ooh, look how wet her pussy got daddy." she placed her finger in front of Erik's face as he licked it off moaning.

"Taste so sweet princess." Erik praised her, kissing the valley of her breast. "Give Normeli a kiss for me." Halle looked at Normeli as the two leaned in, making out. They kissed sloppily as Erik looked at the two girls in lust, feeling his dick harden as the two made out. Normeli pulled away before Erik made Halle stand up and sit on his lap in the opposite direction. He placed her legs on each side of him as she placed her hands on the floor.

"Go ahead back, shake that ass on my dick." he encouraged her. She did exactly that, shaking her ass as the two of them grabbed her a hand full of ass cheeks.

For the next 30 minutes, the two of them had their fun with her dancing as they threw a bunch of bills on her, obviously being in a trance. After the end, as they were about to leave Erik reached into his back pocked with a stack that was folded up. She looked at him confused.

"What is this for?" she asked him.

"Um are we supposed to pay you?" he chuckled as Normeli looked back.

"Yeah but this is way above my rate... even for the both of you. Nevermind what you guys left me in the room." she said looking at the stack of 100's that was in the rubber band.

"Well I'm going to assume we did a lot more than you regular clients.. am I wrong?" Normeli asked her walking closer to her and moving her hair out of her face.

"I mean yeah but-"

"But nothing. Just take it. Especially after the week we made you go through." he winked at her as she looked at him shocked.

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Day #6: Saturday Night

Erik and Normeli found themselves in the kitchen making a home cooked meal for everyone. Normeli was drinking a glass on red wine cutting up vegetables while Erik drunk a glass of Hennessey making their steak.

Erik threw the towel over his shoulder leaning on the opposite side of the counter staring at Normeli's backside. "Hey I gotta question?" he said lowering the heat on the steaks. She turned around to look at him. "You've worked with polymerous couples, right?" he asked her as she nodded.

"Yeah seven of them actually. Four was successful and three weren't. Why?" she asked sipping on her glass of wine.

"What made the difference between the success and those that weren't?" he asked curiously as she thought about it.

"Well a major difference was that for the successful everyone was dating everyone. Everyone was interested and had feelings for everyone that was in the relationship. The unsuccessful ones the women weren't really interested in each other, only dating the masculine person. Which left room for animosity, jealousy and abandonment." she noted. She almost cringed at the misogynistic men who attempted to use their greediness to their advantage.

He nodded letting her continue,

"Umm.. oh. The amount of people that we in the relationship. For the successful ones the most who were in the relationship were like four. Anything above five was problematic. Which I'll just assume it's because the more people, the more issues." she said.

"Anything else?

She thought about it more before snapping her fingers.

"Ooh finances. The man would add women to the relationship but didn't really have the money to support everyone. It resulted in the women having to support each other which would just cause more of a drift in the relationship." she mentioned before squinting her eyes.

"Wait a second..." she trailed off.

"Wait before you say anything, hear me out." he begged. "I know you have feelings for the both of us Meli." he told her as she gasped.

"I mean I do.. but-"

"Hold on. And I'm not going to lie. I've had a little crush on Halle and I know she is crushing on me. Seeing the two of you guys together, I have this feeling that is more than just being turned on by two girls. It's an unexplainable feeling." he mentioned as she looked at him tilting her head.

"How do we even know Halle would be down for it? She is-"

"Who told me not to let her innocence fool you?" he reminded her as she sighed. "Everything you told me makes me think we can work it out. There is only three of us, obviously we are all interested in each other and let's be forreal, I can take care of both of y'all financially. I know how much you hate her working at the club and she could quit."

"Let me think about it."

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

"She's fucking lying! She did steal those clients from me!"

It was the end of her shift on Saturday night, considering she wanted to go home early. Not just because Erik and Normeli was there...yes it was... but she just wanted a self care night. There was some drama over playing in the make up rooms because of the incident last night.

Here we are, where Yolanda and Kayla was arguing with Halle about stealing those 'clients', (Normeli and Erik) from Yolanda. She swore up and down that they wanted her and after finding out how much she made from it.

Erik and Normeli paid her a total of 5k.

Some of the other girls was even upset that their was no split, the only split being with Madeline.

"Yolanda that's not true. They requested her from the moment they walked in and told me her name. They never asked for you." Madeline tried to reason with the girl, but she just wasn't having it.

"Stop fucking lying! They did not fucking want her ugly ass! She stole them from me!"

"In order for them to be stolen, they would have to have been interested in you in the first place." Halle snapped at them.

"Bitch who the fuck-" Yolanda charged at Halle but was stopped by the other strippers who were still in the back getting ready.

"Okay you know what? Yolanda, you need to go. Grab you things and leave." Madeline snapped at her as Yolanda gasped looking at her.

"What do you mean leave? I-"

"You are causing too much in here. You have gotten in 5 arguments with girls and it hasn't even been a full week yet. You need to go or I will call police to remove you from the premises." Madeline told her.

"She stole money out of my pockets! Matter of fact scary ass hoe meet me outside then bitch." she said looking at Halle.

"She's not doing any fucking thing!" Desirae snapped.

Eventually, the other girls were able get Yolanda to leave. Clearly annoyed and a little shaken, Madeline made sure security walked her out to her car.

Considering it was the last few minutes of her shifts, Halle decided to leave and head back home. After entering her apartment, she found Erik and Normeli making something in the kitchen. She put her stuff on the counter as the two looked at her. Halle noticed that Normeli still had on a silk pink robe while Erik had nothing but basketball shorts on and his gold chain.

"You good?" Normeli asked her.

"You remember that girl who wanted to dance for you yesterday?" Halle said sitting at the counter bar stool.

"The one with the odd looking face?" Erik mentioned as Normeli chuckled.

"Erik you can't say stuff like that." she chastised him before looking back at Halle.

"She claimed that I stole y'all from her because you guys wanted her first before I came in." she rolled her eyes as Erik busted out laughing.

"Ayo, that's the funniest thing I've heard all week." he said bending over as Normeli hit him with the towel.

"It was pretty funny." Halle chuckled grabbing one of the carrots that were cut up and leftover. "That was until she tried to fight me." she rolled her eyes. Erik's fits of laughter was cut short once he heard her say it.

"Did she put her hands on you?" he asked her walking in front of her.

"No, but I was thinking while driving back home, I don't think I wanna continue dancing. I have enough money saved up so I should be able to pay off my student loans. By then I can move out and-"

"Move out?" Normeli asked confused. "What do you mean move out?"

"Yeah. I know you guys want some privacy." she chuckled as Erik chuckled under his breath at the irony,

"Well you know I don't mind if you stay. I feel like it would be much better and you wouldn't have to pay a bill." Normeli tried to convince her,

"You know I can't ask you to do that." Halle replied. Normeli was saddened by it but she decided to shake it off.

"Well this will be a conversation for another day." she walked next to her flipping her hair over her shoulders. "The food will be ready in a few so how about you go in my bathroom and use my tub for a bubble bath-" she kissed her neck as Halle closed her eyes. "I'll bring you up a glass of wine-" she licked the spot as a soft moan escape her lips. "And after we eat.. we can have a little bit of fun." she smirked at her as Halle nodded. She left the two of them in the kitchen as she walked back behind the counter as Erik grabbed a handful of Normeli's ass.

"Such a bad girl." he whispered into her ear as she gasped at the sensation. She closed her eyes smiling, reaching behind her to grab Erik's dick through his basketball shorts. He turned her around pushing her against the counter.

"Be a good slut for me and wait." he said moving her hand as she pouted. He kissed her on the lips before saying, "Go ahead and fix her glass of wine." He said stepping away to finish cooking.

Halle sat in the jet tub, with her eyes closed when she heard the door open. She saw Normeli walking in with a glass of white wine, and her pink silk robe.

"This is for you." Normeli handed her the glass as she thanked her sipping out of it. Normeli dropped her robe exposing her naked body as Halle licked her lips leaning over the tub.

"Hopping in?" she asked placing her cup on the edge.

"Why not?" she stepped inside the tub with her sitting on Halle's lap. Halle leaned back as the bubbles settled between them.

"I do have a confession to make though." Normeli replied said rubbing herself against Halle as she moaned. "Erik and I... we wanna help you." she whispered into her ear as Halle tilted her head to the side.

"H-Help me with what?" she asked confusingly.

"Well... you remember when you told me last week about how you were having a dry spell?" Normeli asked her as she nodded. "Well how about the two of us.. share Erik." she said.

"I mean.. I got the hint by Wednesday." Halle giggled, "Are you sure? I don't wanna intrude or anything." Halle pouted. Normeli thought it was the cutest thing ever, before pecking her lips.

"Trust me, we want this more than anything." Normeli assured her as Halle nodded. Normeli squealed before going in for another kiss. The kiss deepened as the two girls sloppily kissed each other. "Mmm I can't wait till you show Erik how wet you really can get." Normeli smiled in the kiss. She moved her hand between the two finding Halle clit as rubbed it, making Halle gasp.

"Baby..." she whimpered as Normeli moaned.

"Fuck, I need to eat this pussy. It's been too long." Normeli replied.

"Is that so?" The voice interrupted them to see Erik leaning against the bathroom counter with his arms crossed over his chest as he smirked.

"Daddy you scared us." Normeli pouted as he chuckled walking over to the tub and kneeling down. He looked at Normeli before shaking his head.

"You are so disobedient.. you know that?" he said grabbing a handful of her braids and pulling her head back. She smiled as Halle looked at her beautiful breast. He looked back at Halle before letting Normeli go.

"Come here." he instructed Halle as she leaned in as the two of them kissed. Erik's hand wrapped around her throat as he made out with her, before she let out a gasp. He looked down and saw that Normeli was fingering her underneath the water. "Ooh fuck baby.. " Halle gasped.

Chuckling he stood up, his dick obviously hard and noticeable without anything underneath it his shorts. He grabbed towels out of the closet before saying,

"Let's get you guys dry so you can come downstairs and eat."

The three of them eventually made it downstairs, the both of them only wearing a T-Shirt with nothing underneath like Erik told them. The three of them ate talking about random things, but the sense of sexual tension was high.

Halle leg bounced in anticipation as Normeli stood up. "Thanks for the meal guys, it was good." Halle complimented them as he smiled at her.

"No problem. It's the least I can do." he smirked making her blush. Normeli stood up before saying,

"Well I'm going to go load the dish washer." she stood up grabbing the plates off of the table before walking into the kitchen. Erik was about to say something but Halle's apple watch went off as she looked at her wrist to see Madeline calling her.

"Uh give me a second guys, the club is calling me." she excused herself running upstairs to her room where her phone was on charge. She answered it,

"Hey Madeline, what's up?"

"Hey girly. I was just making sure you made it back home and you were okay?"

"Y-Yeah I'm fine. Actually, I wanted to talk to you about something." she replied. "Because I'll be graduating soon and my tests are coming up, adding that along with my clinical hours... I want to make sure that I have enough time to study. So tonight was my last night."

"Awe no. I thought I would more time with you."

"I know... but just after everything tonight and just stressed with clinical hours and studying, I think it's best." she reasoned with her.

"I understand. Look, don't let this number be lost okay? I'm always here for you even if you aren't with me anymore okay?"

"Of course. And thank you for everything." she said.

"It was my pleasure. I wish you the best of luck."

And with that they hang up. She was saddened because Madeline was the very view people she had in her life that really believed in her. After placing her phone back on charge and taking off her apple watch she walked back downstairs to see Erik alone in the kitchen. "Where is Normeli?" she asked walking around the counter.

"Mia called her. She was having some issues with the pregnancy." Erik said leaning against the counter.

"Awe.. I hope everything is alright." she pouted.

"She is fine. This is her first pregnancy so she's on edge about everything. Which is understandable." he said as she nodded. Halle could feel Erik's intense stare on her as she looked at the ground. "You know.. I'm a little jealous of Meli." he said placing his cup on the counter.

"Why would you be?" she asked, as he walked closer to her.

"The obvious being she's been keeping you all to herself." he said tracing her cheek with the the back of his hand as she looked up at him. Her thighs unconsciously rubbed against each other as she felt a throb in her pussy.

Erik noticed, before spreading her legs with his feet. His hands reached down between her thighs as she moaned. "I'm going to assume that Meli told you what we wanted to do." he said as she nodded.

"She did while we were in the bathtub." she said as he nodded.

"Do you want to? I don't want you to do anything your uncomfortable with." he told her.

"I-I want to." she quickly said as Erik chuckled.

"Someone's excited." he teased her.

"Do you blame me? Especially after the week I had." she defended herself making Erik winced.

"Well, that was all Meli. Well other then the video, that was all me." he smirked as she bit her lip. Normeli came from the patio seeing the two and smiling.

"Well it's nice seeing you guys get all comfortable." she said walking into the kitchen.

"How about I finish cleaning up in here, while you guys go upstairs yeah?" he said kissing Normeli on the lips then Halle. The two nodded before Normeli grabbed her hand as Erik smacked the two of them on the ass.

The two made their way to Normeli's room, before they got into the middle of their bed on their knees. "Are you sure you want to do this? I don't know you to do anything your uncomfortable with." Normeli asked again, but Halle nodded.

"Yes I'm sure." she said as Normeli smiled at her. She couldn't help but to kiss Halle on her lips, kissing her passionately. Without breaking the kiss, she laid Halle on her bed lifting up her t-shirt.

"Look at you being a good little slut for me." she smiled into the kiss. Her hands reached between the two of them making contact with her bare pussy. Halle sat up on her elbows as Normeli hands traced up her T-Shirts.

There was nothing stopping Normeli from bending down to her pussy and eating it until Erik showed up. "Getting started with out me?" he asked shutting the door with his foot. Normeli sat up as Erik walked towards the side of the bed. On her knee's, Erik gave Normeli a long awaited kiss. Normeli pulled away before turning back to Halle and grabbing her hand.

Halle went over to where the two was. Normeli moved out of her way as she got on her knees in front of Erik and Normeli getting behind her. Normeli could sense that she was a tad bit nervous before kissing the side of her neck. "Hey, it's all about you right now okay? No need to worry okay." Normeli made Halle look at her as Halle slowly nodded. Normeli smiled at her before kissing her on the lips. She pulled away as Erik grabbed Halle chin, making her face him. The two made out, Normeli not being able to help herself as her hand made it's way under her own T-Shirt and rubbing her clit. With her other hand, she did the same thing to Halle.

"You can't keep your hands to yourself when it comes to her huh?" Erik chuckled watching Halle's eye close in pleasure.

"You'll soon see why." Normeli winked at him. He stepped back leaving the two girls alone.

"Let daddy watch for a few minutes." he told them. Without having to tell her twice, Normeli slipped the T-Shirt over Halle's head. Normeli laid Halle on the bed before she slipped off her own shirt. Normeli spread Halle legs before settling between them and kissing her. While still kissing her, Normeli pushed Halle's right leg up where her knees were parallel with her body, grinding her clit against hers. Erik had a perfect view of the two girls pussies, watching them rub against each other and producing their wetness.

"Shit your pussy is so wet baby.." Halle gasped feeling the wetness drip down her thighs. Halle hands grabbed Normeli's hips rotating them in a circle.

Erik loved the view of their pussy sliding against each other. His dick getting even harder if it was possible.

"Fuck... use my pussy just like that." Normeli moaned throwing her head back. Halle's hand trailed up Normeli's stomach and to her chest, grabbing her breast and squeezing it. Normeli leaned down capturing Halle's lips with her, taking control and grinding her hips against Halle.

"Your pussy is so wet baby, are you excited?" Normeli teased her as she nodded squeezing her eyes shut.

"Mhm.. yes..fuck keep going like that I'm gonna cum." Halle gasped out, grinding her own hips for more pressure to be applied to her clit.

"Good girl, show daddy how wet this pretty pussy can get." Normeli smirked at her. Like a dam breaking, Halle squirted on Normeli's pussy and thighs with a squeak and a moan.

"Oh...my God!" she exclaimed. Erik heard the splashing sounds between the two girls, eyebrows widen with curiosity as he looked to see their juices mixing together.

"Don't stop Meli. Let me see her do it again." Erik instructed rubbing his dick through his shorts, licking his lips. Erik didn't have to tell her twice, she would keep going for the rest of the night if there was no promise of any dick.

"P-Please Meli don't stop... I wanna cum again." Halle begged her, which made Normeli slow down. Halle whimpered as Erik made Normeli look at him by pulling her head back with her braids.

"Aht aht. Be a good girl and let Halle cum. You been teasing her all week." Erik chastised her as Normeli pouted still circling her hips slowly.

"But I like it when she begs."

Damn... she begs too? Erik really can't help but to think he hit something more than a jackpot with these two.

"Please.. I'll be a good slut for you!" Halle pleaded, looking up with her doe like eyes. Normeli felt the tightening in her lower abdomen, looking at her look so innocent. Normeli was caught off guard by Erik smacking and grabbing her ass making her buck forward. Erik then whispered in her ear,

"Make our pretty girl cum, before I punish you."

Not really wanting to be punished at the moment, Normeli followed Erik's instructions before going at a pace that made both her and Halle cum at the same time. Normeli's cream leaked down Halle's pussy as Halle's pussy squirted again.

"Damn it.." Halle whined starting to feel sensitive.

"Mmm there you go. Such a good slut for me." Erik kissed Normeli on the lips as she climbed off of Halle. The two made out with each other, Halle couldn't help herself as her hands found their way to her clit circling the sensitive nub.

The two pulled away hearing the wet sound of her pussy. "Mmm daddy can I eat her pussy?" Normeli asked staring at her pussy and licking her lips.

"Go ahead and sit on her face." Erik told Normeli. Normeli sat on Halle's face, facing Erik so that they were in a 69 position. Erik chuckled before saying,

"Greedy little bitch." he chuckled kneeling down to be faced with Halle's pussy. Halle's hand found their way to Normeli's ass cheek as she sat her down on her tongue. A vibration was felt when Erik entered two fingers in Halle as he made a 'come here' motion. Normeli leaned down, licking Halle's clit as Erik fingered her pussy.

"Fuck baby," Normeli glided her pussy along Normeli's tongue, Halle moaning at the taste. Her mouth circled around her clit before Erik replaced his fingers with his tongue.

The feeling of their two tongues was a feeling that was incredibly different. Purposely, the two would occasionly slide their tongues against each other as they ate her pussy, sharing the sweetness of her.

"What the fuck..." she whispered to herself, still smothered by Normeli's pussy, she moved her head side to side, playing with her clit making Normeli moan.

"Baby, you keep eating my pussy like that I'm cum all over you pretty face." Normeli gasped, as Erik pulled away, his lips and beard glistening with her slime.

"Let me taste your cum." Halle slapped her ass as she came, her sweetness dripping down the side of Halle's face as she continued eating. "Fuck!" Normeli yelled out as Erik smiled at the two girls.

"Come on Halle, cum for daddy." Erik said inserting three fingers as Halle gasped. Normeli sat up, applying pressure to Halle's stomach as she squirted on Erik's hand. Erik bent down licking up her mess, before standing back up and sharing it was Normeli as they kissed. They broke away before Normeli removed herself from the top as the two helped her sit up.

"Mmm, you did such a good job.' Normeli praised her, kissing her neck and shoulders.

"Come give daddy a kiss." Halle lips connected with his. He tongue kissed her loving the taste of the two of them together moaning in his mouth. She pulled away before kissing Normeli, getting the same taste and moaning. Halle felt something poking her on the stomach before looking down and seeing Erik's hard dick bobbing up and down. Hesitantly, she reached out for it.

"Go ahead and touch it. You know you want to." he teased her as she grabbed it with a slight squeeze. Her eyes widen at the size of it that she felt, but her mouth watered at the thought of him fucking her throat.

"I wanna suck your dick." she flat out said as Erik smirked at her. He back away before saying,

"Get on y'all knees." The two got up from the bed with Normeli being on the right and Halle being on the left. Kneeling in front of him as he took off his white t-shirt over his body and pulled down his basketball shorts, his dick hitting up against his abs.

By far, Erik had the most gorgeous dick that she ever laid eyes on. In real life and on porn. He was a good 7 or 8 inches, with a vein that ran along the side of his dick. His mushroom tip dick leaked pre cum while his dick throbbed.

"You know what I want Normeli. Show Halle."

Normeli smirked before placing sloppy kisses on the side of his dick. After a few seconds, Normeli followed along doing it on the other side. The two met at his tip as they kissed each other while licking his tip tasting his pre-cum.

"Y'all better get my dick nice and wet." He warned them.

Normeli grabbed the base of his dick before Halle placed his tip in her mouth sucking it. He moaned throwing his head back as she started to suck his dick.

"Fuck Halle.." he tilted his hips in a position to add more of his dick to her mouth which she gladly took. "Fuck... there you go. Take this dick down your fucking throat pretty little slut."

Normeli noticed his balls unattended for, as she gladly as she licked and played with it with her mouth. Eventually, Halle could fit his entire dick in her mouth and down her throat as she bobbed her head on it. Saliva dripped down her chest as she pulled away coughing a bit.

Normeli took the chance to put his dick in her mouth. Halle immediately replaced Normeli, placing his other ball in her mouth sucking and playing on it.

"Mmm, you two making daddy's dick feel good.. fuck!" he moaned thrusting his hips, his dick in her throat as she played with her tits. The sound of his dick going in and out of Normeli's throat made Halle's pussy throb as she moaned.

Halle pulled away from his balls, as he grabbed the two girls to make them stand up. "Lay on the side of the bed Halle, let me give you this dick." Halle sat on the edge of the bed laying down as Normeli went to her head, placing her head on her lap. Erik grabbed the back of her legs pushing them to her chest to see her pussy wet, wetter then the day he had her on the counter.

He thrusted his hips sliding his dick along her pussy lips as she moaned at his teasing. "You want this dick, baby?"

She nodded her head, but Erik squeezing her face with his hand. "Talk to me when I ask you something. You want this dick, girl?" he said still slowly moving his dick.

"Yes, please." she moaned out.

"Mhm.. beg daddy to fuck this tight pussy." Normeli said reaching over and rubbing Halle's clit as she moaned closing her eyes.

"Pretty please daddy. I need your big dick in my pussy please." she whimpered, slowly moving her hips for some kind of relief.

"That's not really convincing..." he trailed off.

"I-I'll let you cum in me." she innocently said biting her lip. Normeli giggled as Erik through his head back, whispering a quiet' fuck to himself. Without warning, he slowly pushed his way into her as she gasped out in pleasure and pain.

It's been a minute since Halle last had sex with a man, and Erik was the biggest dude she's been with in general.

"Daddy.. shit!" she squealed as he rubbed her clit, feeling her pussy being stretched out. She felt as if her walls were being intruded every way possible.

"Look at you taking this dick.. fuck." he moaned looking down at her. Her eyes were open in shock, as he continued to fuck her at a slow pace just so he could get used to it. Normeli removed Halle's head from her lap, before getting on her knees and leaning down to kiss her, like the spider mans kiss only laying down.

"His dick feel good in your pussy doesn't it baby girl." Normeli said reaching over and playing with Normeli's nipple as she groaned.

Erik's hip thrusted faster as she gasped out, the pain feeling easily going away as she was engulfed in pleasure. "Ooh fuck daddy, your dick is so big." Halle exclaimed closing her eyes, but Erik grabbed her throat squeezing it.

"Open your eyes when I fuck you." he said changing his pace and fucking her slowly. The feeling caught her off guard as she opened her eyes as he picked up the pace.

Erik threw one of her legs over his shoulder, before pounding her pussy again.

"Fuck I- wait-" she attempted to place her hand on his lower abdomen to slow him down but before she could, he slapped it away.

"Move your fucking hands." he grunted. Normeli grabbed her hands restraining her as Halle eyes rolled back as the pleasure was overwhelming.

"Be a good slut for us and take that dick. Mmm baby your pussy looks so good taking his dick." Normeli moaned, slowly touching herself with her ass up in the air. Erik had the perfect view as he looked in the mirror behind her, having the perfect view of her ass and pussy.

"You're in my stomach." she moaned out.

"That's where I'm supposed to be. Go ahead and squirt on my dick baby." he rubbed against her clit in a side to side motion quickly applying pressure, as her juices squirted out in tinny spurts.

"Oooh baby." Normeli moaned out drooling at the sight of her squirting on him, her juices hitting his lower abdomen. Normeli moved forward as Erik pulled out taking her leg off his shoulders, about to instruct her to clean him off, but of course her freaky self was already doing it.

"Fuck Meli, why you so nasty girl?" he said rubbing Halle's clit as she moaned. She smelled Normeli's arousal, before grabbing her hips and mothering his face between her ass cheeks as she ate her pussy, smacking and jiggling her ass.

"Uh daddy! She's eating my pussy again.." she moaned around his dick.

"I think she like's eating that pussy as much as I do." he chuckled. How could they not? She always tasted like water and cranberries, and when she was aroused it smelled so sweet.

"Mm she taste so good off of your dick." Normeli said sitting up smirking, as he grabbed her face and kissed her. Continuing to kiss, she rubbed his tip against Halle's clit before aligning it with her hole. Grabbing the base, she inserted it in herself as he moaned in the kiss.

"Mmm, please fuck me with that dick.." Halle moaned out widening her legs, as Normeli grabbed Halle's legs open to let Erik fuck her.

"Goddamn this pussy... fuck." he whispered as Normeli smirked at him.

"You love fucking her pussy?" Normeli asked him as he looked down at her nodding.

"Shit- I fucking love this pussy." he moaned out. Her pussy tugged at his dick, he grunted at the sudden tightness before looking down and seeing her cream on his dick.

The feeling was different for Halle, as she moaned pulling away from Normeli's pussy, her head hitting the mattress.

"I'm cumming, fuck daddy please don't stop." Halle exclaimed as Normeli stared at the sight beneath her.

"Oooh.. she's never done this." Normeli moaned excitedly.

Halle was a whimpering mess. It was like her orgasm wasn't stopping, and it didn't help that Normeli was rubbing her clit.

"Mhm, I feel you cumming on this dick. Keep going Halle, fuck you feel so good." Erik encouraged Halle. Normeli removed herself from Halle, to see Halle covered once again in her juices but her eyes was crossed.

Erik slowly pulled out as she shook a little bit, as both Normeli and Erik kissed her on the cheeks.

"Shh, your doing such a good job." Erik praised her, "Do you need a break?" he asked her as she nodded.

"B-But I don't mind watching..." she bit her lip, looking between the two. Normeli smiled before Erik chuckled.

"Move over so I can lay down in the bed." The two girls moved over as he laid by the pillows in the middle of the bed, with his dick standing in the air. Halle grabbed the base of his dick, before kissing and sucking the tip. Spitting on it, Halle started to deep throat it herself as Erik grabbed her hair pushing his dick down her throat.

"There you go baby.." Normeli encouraged her. "Get it nice and wet for me."

"Shit- fuck I'm touching that back of yo throat." Erik moaned before pulling her off by her hair, a trail of saliva dripping from her mouth to his dick. "Come here." he directed her, as she settled to his side, kissing her. The two made out before he felt Normeli sit on his dick, slowly sliding in as he moaned into Halle's mouth.

"Fuuuck, make me cum Meli." he moaned out. Halle laid her head back on the pillows where Erik was, as she looked up at Normeli. Normeli threw her head back moaning as she grabbed her tits playing with them.

"Daddy, I love it this dick so much." Normeli moaned out, as Erik grunted.

"Mmm wet ass pussy. You got this wet looking at me fuck her?" Erik teased her as Normeli bounced up and down on his dick.

"Fuck yes." Erik's hands went to the side of him where Normeli was, tracing down her stomach and to her pussy, slowly rubbing her clit.

"Mmm, show Meli your pussy baby. Let her see me playing with it." he instructed Halle. Halle widen her leg to give Normeli a view of her pussy. Just as he thought, Normeli's pussy tighten at the sight of Halle's pussy being played with.

"Ooh fuck daddy." Halle gasped turning her head to look at him, but his mouth was on her as soon as she turned it. The two made out as Normeli eyes squinted shut.

Erik pulled away from Halle, turning his attention back to Normeli who placed her feet by each side of Erik bouncing. Erik thrusted his hips upward letting, as she gasped with her eyes widen.

"Damn I'm cumming. I'm cumming. I'm cumming." she squeezed her eyes as her pussy juices leaked down his dick, getting on his thighs.

"Fuck I'm close, I'm close " he moaned out. Normeli hopped off of his dick as Halle went on her knees to let him cum on her face. Normeli was right in front of her face as Erik grunted jerking himself off.

"Nasty ass bitches catch this fucking nut.. uh fuuuck!" he groaned out as his load of cum hit the two girls in the faces. "Fuck y'all look so fucking sexy." he moaned out.

Normeli and her made out, his cum slowly dripping it's way into their mouths. Swallowing all of his nut, the two sat up as Erik breath heavily looking between the two.

"Fuck.. y'all are gonna drive me crazy."

~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾

Erik woke up the next morning, rubbing his eyes with a yawn. He looked around before attempting to sit up only to be met with Normeli and Halle sleeping on each side of his chess.

He laid there for about ten extra minutes looking at the ceiling while tracing circles on Halle's back and playing with Normeli's braids. Considering after the night the three had, he decided to make everyone some breakfast. He slowly unraveled the two girls before crawling out of bed, and grabbing his boxers placing them on.

As they slept, the two girls unknowingly cuddled into each other after feeling the bed suddenly being empty. Erik thought it was the cutest thing.

After brushing his teeth, he made his way downstairs and to the kitchen to make breakfast. Deciding just to make avocado toast, he started to collect his ingredients.

In the mist of his cooking and thinking, he heard someone come down the stairs to see Normeli walking in with a yawn. "Goodmorning." she greeted him.

"Goodmorning." he said kissing her forehead. "Halle is still asleep?" he asked her as she nodded.

"Yeah, usually Sunday's she sleep in since she doesn't have a shift at the hospital." she informed him he licked the spoon that had the avocado on it before crossing his arms.

"So, have you thought about it?" he asked her. She knew what he was talking about, and actually hoped he would bring it up. Especially after yesterday with Halle mentioning that she wanted to move out.

"I actually have." she said as Erik nodded for her continue. "We should propose the idea." she shrugged as Erik smirked at her.

"But, there is a way that we could propose the idea. It's a taboo topic on it's own, and I don't know how she feels about Polymerous relationships." she mentioned standing up.

"Well how about we bring her breakfast in bed, and just talk about it with her?" he suggested.

"Bet." Normeli made Halle her cup of coffee since she knew she couldn't a morning without it.

Erik suddenly remember Halle mentioning that she needed to pay off her student loans. Out of curiosity, he asked Normeli,

"By chance do you know how much Halle owes for her student loans?" he asked her as she shook her head. "Got an idea?"

"No.. I know every time she gets paid she pays on it so I'm going to assume it may not be that much anymore." she suggested. "Why?"

"Well I was just thinking about it... maybe I could pay off the rest of it." he shrugged as she chuckled.

"I've been trying to do it for months. Good luck."

After fixing the breakfast, Erik wrote her a check for 15K. He thought it was a overshot but better safe then sorry. He kept the check in his book before bringing the food upstairs following behind Normeli.

The two opened the door to see that she was still sleeping, laid out on her stomach with her hands above her head. Erik placed the food on the night stand, as Normeli placed the coffee mug on the other night stand. She got into the bed moving the hair out of Halle's face to see her lips pouting with a small puddle of drool on her silk pillow.

Halle chuckled before slightly shaking her awake. She groaned a little turning her head before her snores were heard again. Normeli looked up at Erik as he went to the other side of Normeli looking at her face and seeing the dried slob on the side of pillow.

"Damn... we did that?" he asked seeing her exposed neck with the dark red and purple hickies. Normeli noticed it before saying,

"Yeah.. she not going to be happy about that." she chuckled, remembering an instance that happened month ago. Normeli got carried away with the hickey's on one of their Monday morning showers. It took her more time to do her makeup since she had to be at the hospital.

"Halle..." Erik trailed off, shaking her as she stayed sleep. An idea popped into his head as he started to kiss her ear. "Come on, wake up for me baby." he whispered in her ear as she stirred in her sleep at the ticklish sensation. Normeli caught on before kissing her exposed shoulders.

Her eyebrows scrunched as her eyes fluttered open as he smiled at her. She groaned as the two of them sat up to give her some room. "Goodmorning gorgeous." Erik complimented her as she sat up on her elbows, scratching her throat.

"Mmm good morning." Normeli kissed her neck as Halle groaned.

"What time is it?" she yawned.

"It is seven o'clock." Erik answered her as she looked at him with a squinted her eyes at him.

"On a Sunday?" He nodded slowly, confusion written on his face before he looked back at Normeli to see her making a 'yikes' expression.

"I know we woke you up, but we just wanted to give you breakfast in bed." Normeli smiled innocently at her. "I mean... after last night and all." she winked at Halle as Halle blushed.

"How about we sit up, so you can eat." Erik suggested as she nodded slowly sitting up, wincing at the soreness in her thighs and between her legs.

"You okay?" Normeli asked her.

"Yeah.. just a tad bit sore." Halle replied, "Worth it though.." she whispered under her breath but Erik heard it. He chuckled before placing the plate on her lap. Normeli gave her the mug as she smelled the fresh roasted beans before smiling.

"Alright.. this makes it a tiny bit better for waking me up. Ya know, on my only day off." she mumbled into the mug.

"Anywho..." Normeli trailed off. "We actually wanted to talk to you about something?" she said more in a question tone.

"About what?" she took a bite of the toast, loving the taste of it. Damn this man knew how to cook.

"Okay before we mention this conversation, if it makes you feel uncomfortable we will stop and move on from her." Erik told her moving the hair out of her face as she nodded slowly, swallowing her food.

"Not gonna lie y'all making me real nervous." she chuckled nervously.

"Oh no, it's nothing to be nervous about. Actually, we think you may like this." Normeli smiled at her. "Have you ever heard of a Polymerous relationship?" she asked her as she nodded.

"Yeah.. actually." she took another before wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "It's like multiple people in a relationship." she answered. After a few seconds, Halle started to become a little suspicious by how weird they were acting.

"How do you feel about it?" Erik asked her as she shrugged.

"Um.. I see no problem with it. Date who you wanna date." she said sipping more coffee from her mug.

"Would you ever do it?" Normeli asked her. Her eyebrows raised in shock as she shrugged her shoulders.

"I mean, I never really thought about it. But the opportunity for it never really fell on my lap." she said, knowing what they were hinting at. "You guys can just say it." she said feeling like they were beating around the bush.

"Well we want you to be our girlfriend." Erik flat out said.

"You could've just started off like that ya know." Halle chuckled taking another bite of her toast. "Um," she cleared her throat. "S-So how do we know that this is going to work out?"

"Well I've worked with polymerous relationships before, and to be fair we have all the indicators amongst the three of us that we could work out." Normeli explained to her. Halle nodded slowly processing everything.

"There is one thing that I didn't mention before." Normeli remember. "If we have an issue with anything, don't be hesitant to talk about it. I mean, that's important for all relationships but especially because we just don't have one other person's feeling to worry about, two." Normeli said looking at the two of them.

"No problem.." Erik smiled at Normeli.

"Of course." Halle smiled at Normeli grabbing her hand.

"How about this, tonight we go out and celebrate. There is a nice Greek restaurant downtown. It's a five star Michelin restaurant and I'd think you guys would enjoy it." he told them standing up.

"Oooh like a date? That would be exciting!" Normeli exclaimed.

"I'm down."

_______________________________________________

@bhjszsdxc @xsunaxrinx @doublesidedscoobysnacks @mixornomix @callmemckenzieee @niahsa @nanii2x @royaler1999 @luvvvjada @sourbabynaee @tthatkidmimi @kanilive @christinabae @nccu-rnc @youcanttouchthis1001 @herbrattypsht @ts1mp0ne @thatitbitch @ravynnn-12 @metra873 @determinednot2fall @trippyscotch @thiswasnevermylifefromtony @itsophiebby @princessmel-1995 @blkmystery @xsweetdellzx @ziirowe @cozyashhh @reneinii @kaireads2020 @blmcd57110 @ziayamikaelson @babbydollaaassignn @forevermoremagcon @ajenae @etherealluvrr @mscarter213 @lynaye1993 @automaticdragonmugalien @bethy-baby @softleosworld @jameica17695 @amirra88 @sexicherri3 @youlovechicky @chaneajoyyy @babyallstar373 @life-in-the-slut-house @gloglamsparks @enretrogue @leahnicole1219 @prettyisasprettydoes1306 @ladyafashion1108 @kokokonako @hinatasfleshlight @meekmillsfrenchfries

Want to be added to my taglist? CLICK HERE <3

[uzumaki-rebellion]

"Ice Cold Jax" Geechee!Erik Killmonger

Pairing: Geechee!Erik Killmonger x Black Female OC

Warning(s): 18+, Smut, Supernatural Horror, Period Piece, Erik Stevens AU, Black American Folktale.

Summary: Erik "Killmonger" Stevens is a Geechee wanderer and lover of big-legged women and good moonshine. On a trip to visit his favorite juke joint in 1940s Mississippi, he entertains a lover of sorts, Lulabelle, the juke joint owner and Madame of the nearby whorehouse. Erik battles two mythical creatures from Black American folklore, the Plat Eye and the Crossroads Man in order to save Lulabelle and her establishment. The tale is told from the perspective of a ghost who was once Lulabelle's best friend.

Word count: 5.5K

"The winter time is coming

And it's going to be slow

You can't make the weather baby

it's dry long so

You betta come on in my kitchen

because it's going to be Raining outdoors..."

Cassandra Wilson – "Come on in my Kitchen" (Written by Robert Johnson)

There were two things Lulabelle Humphreys knew how to sell in Itta Bena Mississippi and that was moonshine and other people's pussy.

She did that very well until one night of the Harvest moon when cotton would soon be harvested by the local sharecroppers and itinerant Mexican men who traveled through the delta region looking for work like every other Negro or poor white trash far and wide. On that night under a sweltering heat full of drunk patrons and her smooth-talking whores inside her juke joint with the "special ladies" house attached by a rickety bridge that crossed over a tiny creek full of frogs and singing crickets, Lulabelle witnessed the showdown of all showdowns between the Plat Eye and the Crossroads Man, shonuff, right inside her little rambling hot music-havin' and ice-cold beer havin' establishment.

And if it hadn't been for that slow walking city-to-city wandering Geechee man with the gold teeth, slick smile, and flashy suit standing by her with the smarts of his low country kin back in South Carolina, why Lulabelle might've lost everything that night like she lost me so many years ago when that Plat Eye stole me away when we was teenaged girls in these backwoods. But thank the Lord up above for Erik Stevens ramblin' through with that shiny switchblade, and his Gullah ways, cuz shonuff, that was a night to remember and I'm gonna tell it exactly how it happened from top to bottom and all the sides in between. I ain't been dead long enough or forgotten long enough to not tell it all...

"Mavis, how much lavender water is left in there?"

Lulabelle shouted into the open door that led to one of the "loving" rooms inside her special house.

"There's one bottle left," Ruth called out.

The young woman was nothing but string bean arms and toothpick legs, however, she was a favorite among the darker-skinned Black sharecroppers who admired her fair skin and limp shiny black hair. Even the high yella gals envied what Ruth could pull in because the men were willing to part with more money to fuck what was as close to a white woman as they would get.

Lulabelle knew clearly what a fetish was, so she used Ruth for the high income, but she also had Mavis, a crystal Black pearl with a dark hue so deep that negro soldiers from the military base lined up for hours waiting to part her dusky thighs to taste the sticky sweets within. There was someone for everybody at the house. Big women. Little scrawny women. Big Bodacious titties and itty-bitty mosquito bites. For the richly endowed there was Starla with a pussy so fat and deep that blues ballads were written for her. For the poorly imbued, there was Tweety Pie, a tiny woman with a small tight snatch that rivaled Starla in particular-sized fans.

For the men who didn't fawn over the womenfolk, there was Honey Boy, a twenty-something pretty little thing with bow lips, high cheekbones, and a fat ass that posed as a houseboy who brought fresh after-sex towels, water for the whore baths, and rubbers for the men who forgot to prepare for penetration. Honey Boy could dress like a pretty woman and serve clients fat wood if that was to a patron's liking. Lulabelle was surprised at how popular he was becoming on the low low, especially from the men in the military. Men with men had always been a reality, but Honey Boy was multidimensional. He could turn into a Butch boy from a chain gang, to a bullying Army sergeant to dominate and spread male ass cheeks that needed fat balls against balls. Or he could be a dainty femme movie star in a bra and heels with his hard dick swinging. Lulabelle kept a ready supply of costumes for him, more than the women. All the ladies needed were pretty underwear, strong garter belts, and lipstick. She kept quiet that she paid Honey Boy more than anyone else.

The second world war was putting money in her pockets. 1942 was a profitable war year for Lulabelle. Her pocketbook was fat with cash, and she could now afford real jewelry instead of the cheap costume fare she sported the last three years. She could even maintain a steady hot comb appointment at Mamie's Wash and Curl uptown. Her latest favorite style was imitating Joan Crawford's immaculate curls that she saw in the talkies at the Bijou theater. When she really wanted to look glamorous, she would have Mamie swoop up her thick hair on top of her head with a pinned curl on the front and an under curl in the back. The rich white women she saw in the new color catalogues wore their hair like that.

She wore her hair like that for that evening. It was a special night. The Harvest Moon was going up, and the men would be arriving in droves to drink, dance, and fuck.

He was coming too.

The Gullah man. That sly Geechie with the gold teeth.

Erik Stevens.

His arrival always coincided with some new moon every few months. She'd dress up extra special when she thought he was coming through. Her pussy was already twitching thinking about him.

"I'll have Honey Boy get you a fresh bottle," Lulabelle said patting the back of her hair.

It was hot already, and she worried that her hair wouldn't maintain until Erik saw it. Ruth stepped out of the room. The yellow silk camisole Lulabelle bought for her came to her thighs and had enough lace in the front to cover the baby bulge that was threatening to peek out. The girl got knocked up and none of the home remedies the cook Eva concocted worked in knocking the unwanted pregnancy out. Ruth could probably hide the truth for another month or so, but eventually she would have to go on convalescence and Lulabelle would have to rely on the other women to please the Ruth fans until the woman returned or left for a new life in the North. Until then, Ruth was about making her money and camouflaging the bump.

"Can you tell?" she asked.

Lulabelle squinted.

"These men will be too drunk to notice. Keep the garment on and don't worry about it."

Lulabelle checked in on the other ladies and all was well. Seven rooms, seven whores, seven sources of revenue on top of the juke joint next door. She peeked in on one of the mirrors inside a room and felt satisfied. Her beige dress hugged the curves of her big wide hips and large backside. Her heels made her short body have a little height. She needed a little more powder for her round nose, and the grease pencil she used for her eyes held the dark wings she gave herself.

"Eat your heart out, Joan," she muttered to herself.

She crossed the little wooden bridge that led to the juke joint making sure her crème bow top summer pumps didn't get dirty. Her name was painted in fading blue letters above the entrance. By Christmas she hoped to get a fancy electric sign that sparkled "Lula's". Honey Boy swept the porch entry and she could smell the grease being heated on the kitchen stove inside by Eva. There'd be fried chicken, black-eyed peas, collards with ham hocks, and plenty of buttermilk cornbread to sell with the ice cold Jax beer and corn liquor.

Her eyes scanned the lowering sun over the canopy of Tupelo trees. A loud shriek startled her and made Honey Boy stop sweeping.

"What was that?" Honey Boy asked.

His pressed hair was slicked back, and his copper brown skin was moist with sweat from the oppressive heat.

Lulabelle clutched at her chest. The sound came from deep in the woods. The darkness there shrouded any mysteries that lived within it.

"Sounded like something caught," she said.

The hairs on the back of her neck rose.

A memory.

Being a young teen girl with...

No. Don't think of her. That was the past.

Lulabelle pushed down on the terror in her throat and hid her shaking fingers in front of her dress.

"Probably some unlucky racoon ran across Old Man Rickers trap," she said.

"Yeah, you prolly right, Lulabelle. The man been hunting out there this week."

She heard the doubt in his tremulous voice. The lie hung in the air like dark sap on a dying tree between them.

"That sounded like death is on his way," Eva said.

The older plump woman opened the screen door of the juke joint while wiping down a plate.

"Don't say that, Eva. It's just an old coon, or a slow wild pig—"

The shriek pierced the air again.

"Lord have mercy," Eva said.

The older woman cradled the cheap gold-plated crucifix around her neck.

Rifle shots sounded in the distance and Lulabelle jumped, then smiled.

"See? Just some hunters putting some fresh meat down. Let's get ready for tonight, y'all."

Not one of them moved from the porch until Archie started tinkling on the piano keys inside the juke.

Pussy poppin' in the whorehouse, music jumping, bodies swaying, lips sucking down moonshine and dark beer, Lula's juke shook on its foundations. Dollar bills came in hand over fist as Lulabelle strolled around the property checking in with customers and hustling Eva to fry up more chicken plates. She rounded the corner of the makeshift stage shaking her hips to the hot sounds when her eyes slid to the entrance and saw Geechie Erik swagger in. Double-breasted gray suit with shiny silver buttons and matching cufflinks. Steel-blue silk tie, and black and gray woven Oxford shoes had the Geechie man draped. Lulabelle already knew he smelled like a million bucks even though she was standing nowhere near him. Erik took off his black fedora hat. He had kicked up the waves on his close-cropped hair, and his lightly bearded cheeks gave him a pronounced sophistication compared to all the clean-shaven military men taking up most of the space in the joint.

His eyes scanned the wide room and when they fell on her, her heart sang a minuet in his honor just to see those dimples in his cheeks. He strode toward her with long confident strides and when he circled his arm around her waist, she shivered at his touch.

"Lulabelle, Lulabelle. You get prettier every time I see you."

He gave her a wet sloppy kiss on her cheek, and she swooned. His scent was expensive leather, imported cologne, and Murray's hair pomade.

"Lemme get you a drink, Daddy," she purred.

"No, let me get you a drink. Stay right here."

He sauntered over to the big counter and within minutes he brought her back a small glass of whiskey to match his own. They toasted, tossed the liquor back, and he led her to an open table in the low-lit corner as bodies pressed together dancing around them. His thick lips were on her neck before she could gaze into his eyes, and his thicker fingers were already under her dress creeping over a seamed stocking, her garter belt, and the bottom of her girdlette. He inched closer to her core.

"Goodness gracious, you already hot down here," he whispered in her ear.

His finger swiped across Lulabelle's panties bringing her clit to life.

"Oh... there it is... my jewel," he crooned before he slid the garment aside and fingered her slit.

Erik had her sopping wet by the time the band switched tunes. Two of his warm fingers pumped in and out of her pussy, making her pant and writhe on her seat next to him.

"You gon' sweat my hair out already!" she yelped reaching for the back of her neck.

Erik flipped his digits over palm-side up and finger fucked her until a puddle of creamy juices flowed out onto her chair. Once her legs shook and she squirmed uncontrollably, he bolted up from his seat and grabbed her hand. His dick jutted out from his pants and he dragged through the side door that led to the wooden bridge and the loving house.

"Get the fuck out," he told a patron having his dick sucked in the first room they came to.

Tweety Pie was on her knees, her bright red lips puckered around a small light brown penis. Her eyes grew wide when she saw Erik and the rigid length straining against his zipper.

Erik whipped out his switchblade and flicked it open.

"Out!" he barked.

Tweety Pie scrambled from her knees and pulled her customer by his hand with his trousers dragging around his ankles to another room. Erik slammed the door shut on the gawking eyes of the other whores and pushed Lulabelle against a mahogany cabinet that held lingerie.

"Turn around."

The snarl in his voice made her spin and toot her big ass out toward him. He dragged the cool blade up against the bottom of her stockings until it dipped just under the hem of her dress. He yanked her dress up around her chest and the sharp blade skimmed across her black satin-covered ass cheek. With just a little more pressure he could break the skin on her fat rump through the material and make her bleed. Erik jerked the blade and sliced her panties off. She gasped and clutched at the smooth wood of the cabinet for balance. She heard his zipper peel down slowly and felt his hands fumble for a rubber.

"You miss Daddy?"

"Yes!"

He parted her folds before she could catch her breath. The fullness stretching her out made her shout his name and grit her teeth. Pumping into her slowly at first, he teased the hell out of her by pushing in deep, then pulling all the way out so that her pussy lips throbbed needing his dick back inside of her.

"I missed this pussy... so much... taking me so deep!"

His switchblade rested on the middle of her naked spine and tickled her skin purposely.

"Take this dress off!"

He helped her wiggle her arms out of it before unfastening her bra with his hands. Cradling her heavy breasts, he made her cheeks clap as his weapon clattered to the floor. His full concentration was on pleasing her body. Rough wide palms spread her ass cheeks wide as he grunted and pushed down on his thighs to hunch over her.

"Lula, shit... Lula..."

Erik gripped her hips and slammed into her before pulling out and lifting her up. He tossed Lula on the soft lumpy bed, undressed, and plunged back into her. The gold in his mouth glinted above her as he thrust harder and faster knocking the breath out of her body.

Her garter belts bunched up then stretched with her girdlette when he pushed her thighs back.

"Big legged girl... mmmm," he groaned.

He shoved his head down to her folds and sucked on her lower lips before spitting on them and sinking his girth back inside her walls.

"Daddy hittin' that bottom yet?"

"You in there... real deep, Daddy."

"Lemme get deeper..."

Her ankles met her earlobes and the heavy pressure from his dick made her cock-eyed a spilling gibberish from her mouth.

"Oh, Jesus!" she yelped when his fists rested on her sides and he bucked into her, slapping his balls against her ass.

Before he could press his mouth into her swollen pussy again to glisten his face, she clenched up around his dick and squeezed it with rhythmic pulses she had no control over.

"That's a good girl... let that pussy talk to Daddy's dick, Lula."

His eyes watched her contractions yank on his length, and when he finished talking her through her release with high praises and slow wet kisses, he pulled off the rubber and stroked himself against her clit. The silky curls of her pubic hairs were wet with her creamy orgasm and became even wetter when Erik splashed hot cum all over her vulva. His shouts of pleasure filled her with quiet confidence.

"That's it Daddy, cum all over your fat pussy."

He hissed when she said that, and his heated glare encouraged more of his release. A thick rope of semen painted her stomach, and he collapsed on top of her with hard ragged gasps.

"God, I wish I could be in this pussy every day, Lula."

"You could," she said stroking the waves on his hair.

He rolled over onto his back and stared at the ceiling with her.

"Not with the work I do. I try my best to get here when I can. But shit, baby. If I didn't get this pussy for free, I would pay a fortune for it."

She rolled on her side to look at him, happy that he thought of her like that. His eyes were still on the ceiling, but there was a frown on his face.

"She's in the room, y'know. Up there hiding in the corner."

"Don't say that, Erik. You know it scares me."

"If you did what I told you to do, she'd go away."

"As long as she don't start no foolishness around here, I can live with a ghost."

"Can you? Then how come you're scared?"

"She was my friend. I know she blames me for getting away and not her."

"A good coating of haint blue all around the doors would keep her out..."

"I can't. I can't do that to her. If she's just lingering as a ghost, it makes me feel like she can live a little."

"If you say so."

"Let's not talk about her."

His eyes were still focused on the ceiling, looking at Elizabeth, her childhood friend from so long ago. She couldn't see the dead teenager at all.

"She mad?" Lulabelle asked.

"She loves you. It's why she stays around... floating from room to room... following you."

Lulabelle pulled his chin toward her.

"Don't look. Please."

Erik slipped his tongue in her mouth. A knock at the door interrupted them.

"Lulabelle, sorry to disturb you and your Mister, but I need this room," Tweety Pie squeaked out.

"Give me a minute."

Lulabelle peeled the rubber from Erik's dick and tossed it inside some tissue and chucked it out of the window into a well-placed bucket outside.

"You ruined my panties," she scolded as she jumped up to rinse her privates and stomach in lavender water at a large basin sitting on a maple console table.

She dried her folds and fixed her bra back around her breasts.

"Don't need 'em, I'll be back inside of you soon enough," he said.

Pulling her dress back on, Lulabelle tried to fix her hair and make-up in a mirror.

"You look fine," he said zipping his pants.

Erik picked up his switchblade and opened the door.

Tweety Pie had a new man with her, a handsome young soldier with lust in his eyes.

"Pardon us," Erik said as he guided Lulabelle back to the juke joint.

Lulabelle sat on Erik's lap as he joked with some patrons and slammed back shots of moonshine. She fed him cornbread and pieces of chicken bites with her fingers, and occasionally she would bounce on his hardness that rested against her backside. He tortured her clit with occasional strokes under her dress, but he wouldn't let her cum. That would happen later when he was ready to plunder her pussy once more. Tradition held that he would fuck her at least four more times before he disappeared until the next new moon in the future. She sat on that hard meat all hot and bothered knowing he was going to be cruel by plucking at her bud and sticking his tongue in her ear all night. She watched him dance with a few women and flirt while she checked on her women out back and collected her money, stuffing it in her bra.

Erik was a little too handsy with a couple of fancy ladies and she had to check him. He'd become contentious then, argued with her until she argued him down threatening to cut his balls off if he cheated on her. If she pushed him, just a little too hard, his neck would move in a hostile way that put her in her place and made her drip down her thighs. He liked her mouthy and jealous, but not too jealous if he caught her rubbing her ass against some other patron to provoke him. He'd spank her hard and tell her about herself until she stopped being bratty and soothed his ego. That was his way every time he came to the juke. Arrogant. Loud. Threatening other men who got too close to her, then all seductive when he needed her loving once more.

When no one was looking, Erik unzipped his pants, pulled out his dick and slid her on top of it raw at their private table. Her dress covered the action, and he lifted her up and down.

"You bet not cum," he ordered with harsh breath.

"I won't, I promise," she insisted with clenched teeth.

She was snug on his dick, and the friction was too much to bear. She clutched onto his knees and leaned forward, dropping her weight on his thighs. The rhythm was perfect until a slender man as tall as a Tupelo crept over to their table and sat down. He didn't seem concerned that he was witnessing a woman getting fucked within an inch of her life in the midst of her own rowdy and lascivious establishment.

The man's face was long, and he had long teeth... and long fingers... and long legs... and a long tongue that lolled around in his mouth. He had skin the color of a soft sunset and one big eye in the center of his face. The music and dancing slowed all around her, and all she could see and hear was the long man with his long deep breaths.

"Lulabelle... Lulabelle..." the slender man said, and the voice that spoke her namesake was not pleasant and inviting like Erik's. It was sinister. Conniving. Filthy to her ears.

Erik thrust up into her walls, and she gasped. The slender man smiled with his long teeth, and his one big black eye blinked and Lulabelle fell forward and down into a vortex of hideous darkness until she landed on soft grass in front of the crossroads that led into the dark woods near her juke joint.

"Lulabelle, hurry up! If we don't go now, we'll chicken out!"

Elizabeth ran ahead of her. Dear sweet Elizabeth, eighteen and glowing with a gorgeous figure and good hair, and the good sense to know that Itta Bena was to be left behind. They were going to New York to become showgirls in Harlem, leaving all that country backwoods shit living behind. No sharecropping or cleaning after white folks for them. They were young. Beautiful. Full of life and ready to see the world. That meant crossing through the woods at the old dusty crossroad just as the sun was setting. The last train outta town was due in an hour. Going through the woods was the fastest route to a new life.

But then the slender man came. The Plat Eye. The Haint that haunted the trees and lingered in the darkness deep inside the woods.

Lulabelle, full of eighteen-year-old spunk, dropped her heavy suitcase and pulled Elizabeth back with a hard tug on her arm.

"Dontcha see him, girl?" Lulabelle shouted.

"Oh, he's just another traveler headed outta here too, pick up your suitcase-"

"It's the Plat Eye. You don't see its face. The one eye? The long teeth?"

"You so silly girl! Look at him... just a man tryna run like us."

"No!"

Elizabeth dropped her suitcase and stood with arms all akimbo.

"If you don't wanna go, then say that, Lulabelle."

"You don't see that monster right there?!" she shrieked, and it startled Elizabeth.

The Plat Eye smirked.

"Fine, stay here then you big baby. Hey, Mister, wait up!"

"Elizabeth!"

An arm grabbed Lulabelle's elbow stopping her from running after her friend.

"Don't move, gal."

The voice didn't have Mississippi in it. It was low country and slower than cold molasses. South Carolina lived in it.

"She done made her choice and if you move one inch, I can't protect you."

Lulabelle didn't turn to look at the stranger. His words were wise, and she did as she was told.

"Elizabeth! Come back!"

"It's too late, Lulabelle."

"How you know my name?"

"I've seen you 'round here before with your friend."

She tried to turn around, but firm hands held her shoulders in place.

"Don't hurt me, Mister."

"Nah, I wouldn't do nothin' like that."

The Plat Eye grew taller almost reaching the height of the nearest tree.

"She can't see what it is?"

"She see what she wanna see."

The thing that was as tall as a Tupelo bent down and opened its tall mouth and Elizabeth stepped into the dark maw...

Lulabelle gasped and her thighs sensed the strong muscles of Erik's legs holding her up once more. He fucked her still, hitting her walls harder. His hands gripped her breasts as he grunted and rolled her nipples with agile fingers. The slender man of her past smiled, his greasy lips splitting wide as he was long. That single eye a tainted monstrosity to behold on its face.

The juke joint partied on, and men filed out through the side door to pay their money for an extra good time with her girls. The Plat Eye reached out for Lulabelle's arm and Erik slammed his switchblade down on the table.

"Nah, haint. This one here belongs to me."

The Plat Eye blinked that Cyclops eye in shock and its mouth fell open.

"Should've known you'd be around here," The Plat Eye grumbled sitting back in his chair.

A clammy wetness dampened Lulabelle's neck. Memory boomeranged back into her chest. The low country voice. The strong hands that held her waist so that he could rut into her pussy.

Lulabelle turned her head and the glint from Erik's gold teeth became a glowing source of ethereal light. The full lips and bright white teeth still looked human but the reverb of hidden power sat under the guttural rasp of his voice.

The man from the Crossroads.

The one who stopped her from entering the throat of the Plat Eye and turning into a floating haint that lived in the ceiling like Elizabeth.

The Geechee Man.

"Ya don't play fair," The Plat Eye grumbled again.

"And?" Erik said.

Erik's firm hands skated up her sides and rested on her shoulders. Lulabelle's pussy squelched on his dick all rude and loud. Plat Eye licked his fleshy lips.

"This here the one I wanted. Not that other one—"

Lulabelle snatched up Erik's switchblade and jumped up from his lap. Her pussy throbbed from being removed from his erection. She held the open switchblade against his throat. Why couldn't anyone else in her juke joint see or hear what was happening?

She knew the stories. All kinds of frightening things could be met at a crossroads. And if the Crossroads Man himself showed up—

"Put that down, Lula. It's not a toy to be played with," Erik said zipping up his pants.

The Plat Eye leaned forward and shot his arm out to grab her, but Erik was quicker. He snatched the switchblade back faster from her grip than she could blink, and he slashed the creature's arm. Black festering ooze seeped from the wound and sizzled as it splashed on the table burning holes through the wood.

"Give her to me," the Plat Eye demanded.

Erik stood up and straightened his tie.

"Nigga you ain't getting shit but an ass kicking if you keep playing with me. I told you already. This one is mine. Get on about yourself before I send you on your way to a very bad place."

"There are rules!"

The Plat Eye leapt to his feet and towered over Erik. Not by much though.

"I make the rules," Erik said.

An arrogant chuckle tumbled out of the Plat Eye's mouth. He gripped the lapels of his suit and blinked that one beastly eye. His open wound continued to drip ruining her good table.

"My man," The Plat Eye said and held up his long fingers to placate Erik.

The creature slid out from the juke joint with no one the wiser. Erik turned to face her and Lulabelle jumped away from him.

"Stay back!"

"Lula... c'mon, baby. I've been coming to you ever since you opened this place. Have I ever harmed you once?"

"No."

"I just give you good lovin' when I can."

"That's why you can't be with me all the time?"

He nodded.

"I guard the way, and I open it up. Everywhere."

Lulabelle ran to the bar and made Eva pour her the biggest glass of moonshine possible. She gulped it down. Erik sauntered over to her.

"Don't be scared of me, Lula."

"What are you... really?"

"Your man."

"You ain't no man."

"I'm no demon if that's what you're worried about."

"God forbid if I'd been fucking the devil."

"I'm no devil, girl. Far from it."

He stroked her face.

"Let's go to the back. I need you... right now."

His voice made her insides tingle. This was their time. But how could she go back and make love to... to a what? Spirit? Guardian angel? Supernatural being?

He never did hurt her. And never once did she suspect that he wasn't anything other than a switchblade carrying Geechie that made her backbone slip.

"Are there others?" she asked, "Others like you around here?"

"Always. But you don't have to worry about nothin'. You got me. No one fucks with me.'

"How come you didn't save Elizabeth?"

"She didn't want to be saved."

"But I loved her. She was my best friend. Why would she leave me?"

"She's still here. She'll never leave until you chase her on."

"Is she happy?"

"Like I told you, she loves you. If you're happy, she's happy."

"God won't punish me for being with you, will he?"

"She won't. I promise."

"What about me selling pussy and a little dick?"

"Not even on her mind."

Lulabelle smiled.

Erik slinked over to her and rubbed his big body against hers and nudged his bearded face against her soft cheek.

"How many women have you seduced over the years?"

"You my favorite."

"That didn't answer my question.," she said putting a hand on her hip.

"You wanna argue or get some more dick, gal?"

Lulabelle checked the room. Her patrons were happy and not having a care in the world. Eva cooked more food, Honey Boy kept the girls refreshed in their loving rooms, and the Harvest moon spilled in through the window behind the juke band.

Moonlight bathed Erik's face and he slid his hand under her dress again.

"Daddy needs to take care of you... oh see now, my sweet jewel is all plump again."

He removed his hand and licked his fingers sticky with her essence. She rubbed on his crotch and he gifted her with a hard bulge. His eyes drifted up to the ceiling.

"Elizabeth wants you to get all this," he said grinding against her.

"Can you tell her that I miss her? That I love her?"

"She already knows."

Erik lifted her up and carried her across the rickety bridge and back to the soft lumpy bed.

That's their story, and I ain't tellin' it twice. Lula and her Geechee Man played nice for a long, long time. I keep watch and makes sure that stays true. Until we meet again on the next new moon...

Part 2 "There's Some Whores in This House" HERE.

A.N:

This was a birthday story I wrote for @soufcakmistress back in 2021.

[erikftglitter]

Ch 9 | The Piteous Life of Dr. Stevens' New Wife

Killmonger AU

Created By: Erikftglitter

Kari woke up being warmed up by Dr. Stevens. This time his hands clothed her breasts and his head not too far. Even after she revealed that she wanted the doctor, Erik still wasn’t convinced that Kari knew what she wanted.

The light squeezes to her breasts happened all night. Erik occasionally moved in his sleep and Kari’s breasts were gripped tightly each time.

The feeling of Erik’s warm, moistened mouth on her nipple was enough to wake Kari up completely. The way that she seen his pink tongue slip in and out of his mouth warmed up Kari’s skin.

Erik’s body slowly shifted so that he could see Kari’s face. He watched as her face scrunched in pleasure and how the sensitivity caused her body to tremble. With one final kiss Erik finally spoke to the woman.

“Morning.” Kari didn’t expect the sound of his morning voice to be so groggy. Erik’s morning voice paired with his morning actions was too much. Kari eagerly led his hands to the band of her panties. She wanted them off and for him to slide in.

Erik chuckled at her actions but allowed her to lead his hand anyway. If she wanted it then she can have it. He grazed Kari’s heat with his fingertips and slipped two fingers inside. Kari’s immediate moan encouraged him to increase his speed.

Erik’s head slowly made its way down to Kari’s half exposed heat. He removed her panties and immediately began to tongue fuck Kari. Kari was seeing stars from her place in the bed. No one had ever ate Kari like this. She moaned at the feeling of Erik sucking on her clit and at the sight of it.

She would surely fall in love at this rate. Erik slipped his fingers into Kari again and started to curl them up. She was a fidgety mess.

“W-wait!” Kari really wanted to feel him. His tongue felt amazing and he knew how to use his fingers in such a way that made her breathless, but she couldn’t stop her thoughts from the undeniable truth that she needed to feel Dr. Stevens.

“Mhmm.” Erik responded. He wasn’t ever fond of discontinuing his eating. He licked at her clit slowly while starring her down, watching the girl try to desperately find her words.

“W-wanna feel you. Please.” Kari begged, Erik was still curling his fingers inside as Kari found the words to speak. He licked at her swollen clit repeatedly before he processed her request. He needed her to cum. With a couple more thrusts from his fingers he heard the familiar cries from Kari.

“Now what is it that you wanted Kari?” Erik asked. He looked smug as Kari’s chest frantically raised up and down.

“I just want to feel you, daddy.”

Erik’s eyes darkened. He has completely underestimated Kari and the power she possesses over him. He could not prolong the inevitable and neither could he. If Erik and his ego are ever in agreement then he has to accept the outcome. Kari was about to be fucked.

Kari thought that she may have been too forward when she noticed the man frozen at the bottom of her bed. He didn’t blink nor did he move. Dr. Stevens was completely frozen in place. Between the gifts, the dates, and the way that he made her read her book in front of him last night, Kari has concluded that Dr. Stevens was indeed a dominant man.

While she has no experience of dealing with much men, let alone a dominant man, she enjoyed the way that he handled her. He was precise, stern, strong, and willing to listen to whatever Kari wanted to share. If that means that Kari lost part of her self control and independence then she didn’t care.

She just wanted him.

Operating on little faith, still Kari slowly crawled over to the stationary man. She softly touched his face and kissed his cheek. Her hands trailed down his body and she admired his physique so much. She never had to the opportunity to see much of it, but she just knew he was ripped underneath his clothes.

She came to the waistband of his briefs and eagerly tugged them down. Kari’s mouth watered at the sight in front of her. Dr. Stevens had the most beautiful dick that she has ever seen and now she has access to it. Kari could burst at any moment from pure excitement.

Kari’s hands assumed their place around Erik’s penis and as she leaned forward to insert it inside of her mouth, her entire head was pulled back and she was met with Erik’s piercing glare. This was much more intimidating than the first time she noticed the change.

He studied her eyes briefly and then looked away. He released his harsh grip from her hair and she took a second reposition herself. She only had the smuttiest chapters of book as inspiration for these kinds of scenes.

She softly licked the tip of his dick then slobbered down his whole shaft, sure to moisten the growingly large member. After she felt that he was wet enough she stuffed as much as she could fit inside of her mouth, choking softly at the attempt to deep throat the man. It didn’t take long for the collection of saliva to gather around her hands, encouraging her to jerk him off as she sucked.

Erik’s eyes were very focused on Kari. He could not formulate a sentence since hearing Kari’s words. But he could feel how eagerly Kari sucked him up. Kari practically begged for the man to be released and now she finally had him.

Erik took his shirt off and while Kari could feel his body moving, she was a bit upset that she couldn’t admire his body from her position. The thought didn’t stick around for much longer due to Erik pushing her head forward to fuck her face. Kari choked at the sudden force and speed that his hips moved but he was not slowing down. She tried her best to maneuver and accepted how much she had to learn to master this skill. She was beginning to enjoy the burning sensation in her throat.

“On your stomach.” Erik grumbled. Kari tried her best to comply at an acceptable speed, but by the burning sensation to her ass, she was not fast enough.

“Do it faster the next time.” Kari blinked away the tears and nodded. She wasn’t doubting her decision to move forward, but she was beginning to feel unprepared for what was coming. Erik was not acting nice and Kari wondered if that meant that his thrust would be the same.

“O-okay.” Kari stammered. She knew that he would always expect a response, even if she had trouble.

“Okay who kitten?” Erik frowned at the clear disrespect. Who had she been talking to without proper acknowledgment? It couldn’t have been him.

“Yes daddy.” Kari quickly corrected. She felt the familiar sensation of being spanked again.

“Don’t let it happen again baby.” If Kari wasn’t already turned on then the exchange between them then he would have created a puddle. Erik was finally allowing her to see what he hid so far from the surface.

“Okay daddy.” Kari sniffled. She didn’t know why she was crying, but the sudden feeling of disappointing Erik troubled her. She just wanted to feel him and right now she felt like he was upset with her.

“Don’t cry now kitten. Daddy will make you do that very soon.” Erik said, softly rubbing the areas he had just hit.

Erik lined himself up to Kari’s entrance and felt his eyebrows twitch. Kari felt overwhelmingly tight and this is what he was afraid of. Once he bottoms out then Kari is never to be without him again.

Why else would he be here?

Kari was a panting mess when Erik finally entered.

“You say “Kari needs a break,” if you can’t handle it.” That was it. That was the only warning that Kari would have before he snapped his hips and pulled out before plunging back inside.

Kari’s throat was raw at the never ending screams that left her mouth. Erik was finally fucking her but the intensity of what she was experiencing was unexplainable.

“Dadddyyyy,” Kari moaned. Erik’s thrusts were as strong as she predicted and there was no escaping them.

Kari’s knees buckled as she tried to move forward and away from the constant pressure that Erik was creating in her stomach, but he tightly gripped her hips, and began to increase the speed of his strokes.

Kari’s eyes widened and leaked at her own mistake. Running from daddy would only result in a worse outcome. Got it.

“Daddyyyyy. Fuck! E-eriiikk.” Kari’s hands were only able to grip the sheets. His thrusts were deep and consistent. In the midst of the intimate moment, Kari couldn’t help but feel jealous of whoever got to feel Erik before she did. This was the type of dick that would make someone obsessed. This was the dick that made you behave.

Erik pulled Kari’s body towards him before pulling out of the breathless girl. He quickly took her place and rested on his back. He guided Kari to straddle him. He had been waiting for Kari to ride him ever since she straddled him inside of his condo.

Kari slowly sat down on Erik’s dick. She could feel every hair on her body raise. This would be a challenge. Erik’s hands were on both sides of Kari’s hips. He guided her through the process. The sight of Kari’s face was beautiful. Her lips were bruised from all the biting that she had done to them. She was still determined to satisfy him though.

Erik bought her hips to meet his thrusts. She wasn’t doing too bad and that excited Erik. He loved to be rode. He loved the sight and he loved how she couldn’t escape his grasp.

Kari’s knees began to slightly buckle as she rode Erik.

“You gone cum already?” Erik teased. He would honor her attractions, humiliation being one of the biggest ones.

“N-no.” Kari struggled to get out. The familiar tingling in her stomach was building up and with Erik’s constant encouragement she was sure to cum soon. The way that he controlled how fast she rode and how antagonizing slow she rode, not the mention the sight of him was too much.

The doctor was as fit as Kari thought. His physique, his words, his body, and his dick were enough to drive Kari completely insane.

“Yes you is. Cum.” Erik demanded. The humor that was laced in his voice was now gone. It wasn’t long before Kari did just as he commanded.

“Good girl.” Erik comforted. It was the least he could do before he drove her crazy.

Pulling Kari to the side was Erik’s next move. Kari’s back arched as Erik entered. She was still on a high and he didn’t care. His pace brutal. He snapped his hips at Kari’s jagged breathes. Kari was sure that she was seeing stars.

“Where you want it at?” Erik gritted. His own pleasure was beginning to increase. If he didn’t cum now he would end up putting Kari through several more rounds. He wouldn’t object but it was clear that Kari was starting to go limb.

Kari didn’t hear Erik over the sound of her own groans and gasps. Erik didn’t like to repeat himself. Kari felt her clit being stimulated again and soon tried to escape the sensation.

“I said where do you want this nut at?” Erik spat out. Kari’s eyes began to fill up again at the consistent stimulation from both his thrusts and the way he angrily rubbed her clit.

“In me!!” Kari responded. She couldn’t think straight and Erik was aware of this. However, being the mischievous person that he was, he obliged to her wishes. He didn’t mind a baby anyway.

Erik came in Kari with a soundless groan. She tightened around him repeatedly as the ropes of cum filled her up.

Erik felt great. He would no longer live in hiding. The only way that Kari wouldn’t be his is if she ended up in a hearse.

“Come lick it up.” Erik directly after Kari caught her breath. This girl was going to be the death of him.

//

TAGLIST 👀

@ziayamikaelson @yourstruly711

@theesmartblonde @ms-mosely-ifunastyyy

@ladymac82 , @harleycativy

@brigolightly @idyllicbarb @bendoverboo18

[sergeifyodorov]

Your post of all the first overalls to girl interrupted actively makes me feel crazy. Do you have a ranking of the most compelling first overalls?

cody's list of most compelling (active) (to me) first overalls

21. aaron ekblad (2014.) i don't care for the florida panthers

20. alexis lafreniere (2020). his strongest narrative juices are a) the bust thing (he was a covid baby, it takes time) and b) maybe him also going to rimouski like sid, if you really wanted to pull it out like that. but the two of them have little otherwise connection, so not really

19. owen power (2021) this is a list ranked by compellingness and not cutieness or who i would want to provide most with feminizing hrt against their will

18. nico hischier (2017) even some of the least compelling 1oas are still quite interesting IMHO -- nico is the highest ever drafted swiss player + a very young captain on a basement team + a CHL import. all of which *are* juicy. he just lacks... i don't know, a little extra je ne sais quoi

17. macklin celebrini (2024) invoking the power of "He Literally Just Got Here" for this one. the daddy issues are a powerful offset though

16. ryan nugent-hopkins (2011). the power of the longest-tenured member of a team is quite something. earns points for not being an upper middle class rich boy either

15. nathan mackinnon (2013). controversial to put him so low i know but in my genuine and honest opinion he's way more interesting as a Character than a Part Of The Narrative. crucial divide here. i'm about to talk about slaf's personality making him interesting narratively but they do want their good canadian boys to shut up and take it and nate doesn't rebel against that. all he wants to do is win (accomplished) and fuck sidcros (negligible)

14. juraj slafkofsky (2022) just barely edges out the nuge by virtue of a) the whole First Slovak thing (see nico) and b) his new and upcoming beef with the slovak federation??? what's all that about because THAT'S juice. THAT'S spark. slaf's great because not only are his little circumstances compelling but he's also got such a Personality to him. his little rockstar attitude. his little braces. I will show him where is Slovakia. yessss girl

13. rasmus dahlin (2018). im a dahlin attention payer so he's probably higher than he "should" be but CAPTAIN OF THE BUFFALO SABRES I AM SO SORRY.

12. erik johnson (2006) hugely fascinated by his fall from grace via golf cart, which is not a route most people take. and then of course he was a crucial emotional crux of the avs up until their 2022 run and in my belief a much more important part of their fall from grace post-run than whatever landeskog is doing. and of course any flyer is relevant by nature

11. jack hughes (2019) you cannot deny the hughes are interesting narratively because they are important. he's not as interesting or as important as quinn though so obviously not as high on the list as he might have otherwise been

10. taylor hall (2010) actually super interesting because he has, throughout his entire career, been on one (1) good team (the 2022-23 boston bruins). he has a hart trophy!!! you guys know he has a fucking hart trophy right???? while they were drafting davo et al, he was an oiler. while they were drafting nico, he was a devil, while they were drafting owen, he was a sabre, and when they drafted connor bedard he was a blackhawk. always the bridesmaid, never the bride

9. steven stamkos (2008). there's always something to be said for waiting a long time to get what you want. and then once that goal's been accomplished, they throw you out.

8. connor bedard (2023) Let's Get Generational With It

7. john tavares (2009) brief let's un-get generational with it to talk about mr magic amulet breaking TWO entire playoff round curses as captain, twice. about him choosing toronto. about Him

6. auston matthews (2016) what if you were a vain shy arizona boy who wanted nothing more than to be a star and then they gave it to you and then you immediately had to learn that it's not nearly as good as you thought it was going to be. and you were actually kind of gay the whole time (im biased. this is cody sergeifyodorov's immense toronto bias. be normal)

5. patrick kane (2007)

4. marc-andre fleury (2003) the whole saga of him in pittsburgh AND the whole saga of him in vegas AND the whole saga of him in minnesota (and the brief intermission when he was in chicago) are all massive narrative moments of their own, but to have all of them? to be a goaltender that lucky and that loved for that long? it's not done. it will never be done again.

3. connor mcdavid (2015) I Love It When The Ginger Man Suffers

2. alexander ovechkin (2004) you know i could write essays on ovi. i could write dissertations. people have already done so -- i would not be the first and will not be the last if i join their ranks. i could take about the goals and the record chase. i could talk about the way he's been juxtaposed against the guy who you really should have known going in was going to be number one for his whole career. i could talk about the hunt for 2018, and the long, long time they said he was useless, no matter the record. but i will say after me. after me, i give it to you, baby.

sidney crosby (2005). obviously

[becauseimswagman1]

Ruined

Erik Stevens x reader

A/N: My reader will mention any defining features, but the nice young lady getting her back broken will always be black. Thank you.

-------------------------------

The mere thought of making love to you drove Erik wild.

Of course, y'all had sex. He would gladly ruin you on any surface anytime and any place but making love is something you two have yet to do and he thinks it's time.

You've been dating for a while and he wants to switch it up in the bedroom. To prove to nobody else but you that he's an attentive lover. He knows he doesn't have to since you initiate the majority of the quickies you two have, but he wants to. He wants you to know that he loves and cares for you and bringing you to three earth-shattering orgasms back to back on the kitchen counter after your annual date night isn't enough for him.

The night was going amazing. You thought the two of you ended the night by sharing a dessert, but to Erik, the night was just starting.

Y'all got home and rose petals leading to the bedroom (courtesy of T’Challa). He takes you to the room and unzips your dress then pushes you onto the bed and takes your heels off. He rubs your feet and kisses your freshly manicured white toes when he finishes.

"Erik, what is all this? The rose petals? The foot massage? Even though I did love that,” you laugh a little, “yeah you have gotta do that more often but still, this is a lot."

He chuckles and responds, "Baby I want to show you that you are one of the most important women in my life. You make me so happy and I don't think I can wait for another second to prove it to you."

Just as he's about to stand to take off his shirt, you stop him. "E... Before you say anything else I have to make something clear. I'm not ready to get married. I love you I do but we've only been together for a year. That's not very long to get engaged."

Erik genuinely laughs because he can see how you would think he's about to propose.

"Bae, I would never propose while you're in your bra and panties. It would be so much more special and you'd never see it coming." He winks as he stands and kisses your forehead.

He strips his shirt off and stands you up so he can take your place sitting on the bed, “Yeah knowing you, you’d do it at a crazy time like after we just got done fucking or something and I’ve been fucked so dumb that I ain’t got a choice but to say yes.”

He laughed and pulled you into his lap, “That actually sounds like a good idea.”

“Babe don’t take that shit serious. It was a joke! I would so make you-” he cut you off before you go on a tangent about how you’d make him propose again.

"Look forward, baby girl."

And there it was, the stand-up mirror you jokingly suggested to Erik about getting just to have mirror sex.

"I know that me fucking you from behind and forcing you to take it while you watch us is one of your many fantasies so I thought I'd make it come true." He slid his hand into your panties, slowly rubbing your clit, just enough to tease you and leave you breathless. "But for right now you're gonna watch me take you apart and put you right back together."

He smirked at the feeling of you getting wetter.

"Someone's eager, huh."

You gripped the hand that was toying with your emotions and tried to make him go faster.

"Not eager baby. Just want you to make me feel good."

Erik kissed your neck and delivered two quick slaps to your clit, “Do that shit again and Ima have no choice but to knock yo ass out. We don't want you passing out right baby? Keep yo fucking hands to yourself."

All you could do was squirm in his hold while he fingered you with 2 fingers and rubbed your clit with his thumb. You were already close to your first orgasm of the night and all you could do was say his name.

"That's right baby. Let everybody know who's treating you so well."

He left marks on your neck while applying more pressure on your clit. Keeping you constantly feeling the pleasure of coming without actually doing it.

"You close? You gonna come for me for real this time? You've been such a good girl at keeping your hands to yourself so I should let you right?"

You could barely speak and he knew you were almost at your peak so he let you have it. Your first orgasm of the night and your legs were shaking.

After making you come to the point of tears two more times, you thought the mirror stuff was all that was happening tonight.

You laid your head back on his shoulder, outta breath and ready to fall asleep, but Erik wasn’t having it.

“You thought I was finished with you? I’m nowhere near done baby.”

He quickly laid you on the bed and stripped you out of your bra and panties. Placing sweet kisses all over your body than standing to take off the rest of his clothes. He spread your legs and gets in between them, hand shooting out to rub himself against your wetness.

You wrapped your legs around his waist tryna get him to put it in but he wasn't budging.

"Baby keeps doing that and I won't fuck you at all. I wanna please you so let me do that aight?"

All you could do was nod your head.

He leaned towards your face, "Words. Use your words."

The sound of you begging wanted to make him nut then and there, "Please fuck me, Erik. Please"

He smirked, "Patience baby. Okay? Be a good girl for me."

He slid into you and let you adjust.

He leaned down to your ear, "I know I've ruined you for any other man. No one can ever make you feel this good but me and I'm letting you know right now that you're the only one I want screaming my name."

He started to roll his hips into you, making you feel every inch pulling out and pushing right back in. You were losing your mind at the pace since you were used to him fucking into you fast.

You grabbed at his shoulders and started to plead him to go faster. He almost didn’t give in.

He wanted this to last. He wanted you to feel how he felt. How much he loves you, how much he cherishes you, how much he wanted to marry you, and how much he wanted you to have his babies.

But he went a little faster anyway while giving you long deep strokes. All he wanted was for you to feel good.

The pleasure you were feeling was incredible. You felt that this was making love. You felt the love he had for you right here and now. You were overwhelmed with all the emotion.

Erik could feel you clenching around him, "you gonna come, baby? So soon?"

You nodded, not being able to properly form words to tell him that he was making you feel like this, that he was the one that was gonna make you spill all over him.

He reached down and started to rub your clit at the same time as his strokes. "I'm not gonna play with you, baby. Come for me."

Your breath hitched and you came with tears in your eyes and you could barely register that he was still rubbing you and fucking into you faster.

"One more for me then you're done. I know you got one more in you, baby."

You were shaking under him, practically losing your mind. Erik had made you orgasm multiple times before, but this was something new.

He knew you were close and so was he.

"I'm gonna come too, baby. You want me to give it to you? Fill you up so much it’s leaking out?" He kept rubbing and before you knew it, you were screaming his name. So loud that both of you knew you would get noise complaints the next day.

You came all over him, wetting yours and his thighs up. He groaned as he thrust into you one final time and emptied himself into you, making a chill run down your spine.

He pulled out and then got a rag out of the bathroom to clean you up. Erik gave your legs a little massage and kissed your forehead. Telling you to rest for a bit before he ran you two a bath.

All you could tell him was that you loved him before you drifted off to sleep.

He smiled, "I love you too. More than you'll ever know."

Small and hopefully growing taglist:

@itsbackwoodsbby @miyuhpapayuh

[royaldaycare]

WELCOME TO MY BLOG!

Hello !! I'm Logan (or Johnny!) and welcome to my daycare! you can call me Logan, Lo, Johnny, big brother or dada! I also occasionally go by saint or my OC's callsign, Sparrow!

A little about me ! :

I use he/they/it pronouns as well as some neo's and xeno's too!

I'm trans, gay and asexual! I'm also questioning whether I am poly or not!

I am an age regressor and a caregiver! (my agere blog is @gh0stlyb34r !)

I'm 19 and my birthday is June 3rd!

I'm from the uk!

my anons! ;

💚 ,

I am a 100% sfw caregiver! any nsfw accounts will be blocked!

This blog is a safe space for regressors and caregivers alike! anyone that makes this blog an unsafe place will be blocked immediately

My rules!

dni ; nsfw, edsh, zionist, racist, homophobic, against Palestine, transphobic, ableist, trump supporters, anti agere, ddlg/abdl accounts, anti petre

boundaries ; keep all terms used for me either masc or gender neutral, do not flirt with me (even if it is as a joke or friendly), please keep all asks sfw.

My interests!

games ; call of duty, overwatch, resident evil 4, forza horizon, roblox (royale high, dress to impress, obby's and tycoons!), fnaf, poppy playtime, indigo park, red dead redemption 2, animal crossing new horizons, good pizza great pizza, hogwarts legacy, valorant, a little to the left, unpacking, mario kart 8, mario kart wii, just dance, the last of us

movies/shows ; deadpool & wolverine, deadpool, x-men, harry potter, fantastic beasts, atsv/itsv, marvel, star wars, the umbrella academy, stranger things, the batman, titains, heartstopper, young royals, criminal minds, fnaf, arcane, ghostbusters, barbie, oppenheimer, nimona, christopher robin

musicals ; les miserables, hamilton, waitress, the greatest showman, la la land, hairspray, dear even hansen, heathers, high school musical, lemonaid mouth, annie, descendants, beetlejuice, mama mia, tick tick boom, into the woods, mean girls, in the heights, little shop of horrors

youtubers ; pezzy, elasticdroid, puffer, grizzy, smii7y, gtlive, game theory, warn, frogger, aspen, beaplays, dawko, ethan nestor, blarg, thedooo, coleydoesthings, film cooper, dechart games, hthaze, james marriott

musicians ; james marriott, taylor swift, mcr, twenty one pilots, billie eilish, hozier, noah kahan, sleeping at last, the smiths, laufey, chappell roan, bruno major, paramore, novo amor, depeche mode, p!atd, daughter, djo, feels like july, florence the machine, frank sinatra, gerard way, ghost, lady gaga, lemon demon, lily allen, maya hawke, 1d, 5sos, mitski, micheal jackson, sleep token, taylor austen dye

misc ; books, dolls (monster high, lol, rh), pop figures, lego, posters, flowers, pin badges, jewellery, halloween, fall/autumn, deco pacis, colouring

DISCLAIMER ; I hold all of my faves accountable! I do not support jkr, noah schnapp ect!

My faves !

celebs/authors ; pedro pascal, hugh jackman, ryan reynolds, ali hazelwood, kit connor, oscar isaac, hayden christensen, ewan mcgregor, tom hiddleston, andrew garfield, tom holland, aiden gallagher, eddie redmane, aaron tveit, erik j brown, david tennant, josh hutcherson, david harbour, wynina ryder, natalia dyer, maya hawke, matthew gray gubler, thomas gibson, aj cook, barry sloane, neli ellice

characters ; John 'Soap' MacTavish, Simon 'Ghost' Riley, Captain John Price, Kyle 'Gaz' Garrick, Robin Buckley, Spencer Reid, Aaron Hotchner, Penelope Garcia, James Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Loki, Logan Howlett, Scott Summers, Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, Luke Skywalker, Han Solo, Leia Organa, Ben Hargreeves, Luther Hargreeves, Newt Scamander, Din Djarin, Deadpool, Steven Grant, Marc Spector, Danny Zuko, Jean Valjean, Ben Florian, Flynn Rider, Aziraphale, Crowley, Nick Nelson, Charlie Spring, Diego Hargreeves

My kins !

I kin a LOT of characters (and sometimes genuinely believe I am them) so I decided to add a list of them here! DISCLAIMER ; Please do NOT try to make me believe I am not the characters I specify I believe I am! I am aware and know that I am not physically them! The characters I believe I am will be displayed in a different colour than the rest of the text (not black/green).

Johnny 'Soap' MacTavish, Logan Howlett, Simon 'Ghost' Riley, Newt Scamander, Viktor (arcane), Steven Grant, Lydia Deetz, Spencer Reid, Penelope Garcia, Remus Lupin, Flynn Rider, Charlie Spring, Crowley, Percy Jackson, Draculaura, Mercy, Prince Wilhelm, Nightwing & more

dividers by @/chewtou , Lydia banner by @kodaswrld , bj banner

[gh0stlyb34r]

Welcome to my blog !

About me ! ; the basics

name ; saint , logan , johnny

big age ; 19 ('05)

little age ; 2 - 5

pronouns ; he / they / star / it (+more!)

gender / sexuality ect. ; gay , trans , ace , poly(?)

links at end of post!!

pronouns page | strawpage

About me ! ; my interests

games ; call of duty , overwatch , valorant , hogwarts legacy , jedi fallen order , jedi survivor , red dead redemption 2 , roblox (royale high , dress to impress + more!) , fnaf , poppy playtime , indigo park , forza horizon , resident evil 4 , good pizza great pizza , animal crossing new horizons , mario kart 8 , mario kart wii , just dance , the last of us , detroit become human , spiderman , little nightmares , buckshot roulette

movies / shows / musicals ; star wars , harry potter , marvel , x-men , deadpool & wolverine , the greatest showman , grease , hairspray , moulin rouge , phantom of the opera , annie , hamilton , les miserables , arcane , criminal minds , swat , titains , the batman , high school musical , heartstopper , heathers , young royals , ghostbusters , beetlejuice , into the woods , mean girls , the umbrella academy , nimona , descendants , lemonade mouth , stranger things

youtubers ; pezzy , grizzy , bigpuffer , elasticdroid , gtlive , game theory , warn , aspen , frogger , flats , dawko , ethan nestor , smii7y , blarg , thedooo , beaplays , coleydoesthings , filmcooper , dechart games , hthaze , james marriott , willne

musicians / bands ; taylor swift , hozier , noah kahan , james marriott , mcr , twenty one pilots , p!atd , billie eilish , sleeping at last , the smiths , fleetwood mac , the cranberries , laufey , mitski clairo , paramore , bruno major , depeche mode , chappell roan , novo amor , taylor austen dye , maya hawke , frank sinatra , 1d , 5sos , feels like july , florance the machine , djo , sleep token , lily allen , ghost , lady gaga , gerard way , daughter

misc ; books , lego , monster high , collecting , cds , dvds , posters , flowers , pins , halloween , fall/autumn , deco pacis , colouring

DISCLAIMER ; I do not support the actions of my faves! I hold them all accountable! I do not support JKR , noah schnapp ect!!!

About me ! ; My faves

celebrities / authors ; pedro pascal , oscar isaac , hugh jackman , ryan reynolds , erik j brown , ali hazelwood , tom holland , gerard way , aiden gallagher , kit connor , andrew garfield , ewan mcgregor , hayden christensen , carrie fisher , eddie remain , tom hiddelston , josh hutcherson , david harbour , wynona rider , aaron tveit , matthew gray gubler , maya hawke , natalia dyer , thomas gibson , padget brewster , aj cook

characters ; viktor , jinx , vi , ekko , simon 'ghost' riley , john 'soap' mactavish , kyle 'gaz' garrick , captain john price , keegan p russ , robin buckley , spencer reid , steve harrington , emily prentiss , aaron hotchner , penelope garcia , james potter , remus lupin , sirius black , loki , logan howlett , scott summers , rogue , marc spector , steven grant , obi-wan kenobi , anakin skywalker , luke skywalker , han solo , leia organa , ben hargreeves , luther hargreeves , five hargreeves , newt scamander , theseus scamander , din djarin , wade wilson , danny zuko , ben florian , flynn rider , aziraphale , crowley , nick nelson

My rules ! ; do not interact

nsfw , abdl/ddlg (and variants) , racist, homophobic , transphobic , ableist , zionist , edsh , n@zi , trump supporters , anti agere , anti petre , dsmp/qsmp fans (mainly dream team & wilbur fans)

My rules ; boundaries

when using pet names or gendered terms, keep them masc or gn NO FEM TERMS

DO NOT flirt with me , whether that is as a joke or platonicaly

keep all asks SAFE FOR WORK

more...

Links ; other blogs

writing blog ; @b4bywr1t3s

caregiver blog ; @royaldaycare

Links ; requests and master list

request info / master list / whitelist

Links ; credits

dni banners ; one , two , three

consent banner and dividers ; @kodaswrld

My tags ;

ghostlyblog ; normal posts + asks

ghostlyboards ; moodboards + stimboards

ghostlymedia ; agere media + other photos/videos

🐾 . lo's fictional cgs ; fictional characters that I see as cgs/my cgs

🐾 . lo's fictional faves ; my favourite fictional characters

[soufcakmistress]

Temptress

Pairing: Erik Stevens x Thick Black OC

The intricate oil painting hanging on the wall threatened to fall by the incessant pounding of the bed frame. “I wonder what they’re serving at the pub tonight…” Sybil Freeman pondered as this sad soul rutted away between her legs. The Viscount Peters was one of her frequent visitors, and always tipped well. A lackluster lover, but always super sweet. The viscount shuddered and finally expelled into the sheepskin condom, with sighs of much awaited relief. Her corset has her abundant breasts grazing her chin, which have now spilled out from the romp that just ensued.

This is the part that the men come for. “Ooooh, the Viscount is feeling very frisky this evening. I’ll be sure to put those juniper berries in your wine every time we meet, sugar.” The short and dumpy nobleman always moseyed down her street for a bit of loving. Black and white men alike patronized the house—a house of nothing but Black bawds and whores.

~

London is a long way from colonial Charleston. Sybil Ravenel was one of eleven children to an enslaved couple working the indigo crop on Edisto Island. Keen on her surroundings and fierce about her family, one particular overseer would always harass her. She was very shapely and purposely wore baggier clothes to conceal her body. She’d managed to make it this far without getting whipped or separated from her family. The overseer was tired of Sybil spurning him. Easter Day came and the slaves were able to take the day off for once. While everyone was congregated by the fire, Sybil was caught off guard and gagged and pulled around the tobacco barn. Little did that overseer know that Sybil had been preparing for that day.

She sharpened this stick every day and hid it in the waistline of her skirt. Today, she made good on her intentions and shoved the stick into his neck. “I the last Negro woman you try to push up on. Bastard.” Blood drenched her apron and bonnet, and she wrenched them off and hid them under her skirt. Scrambling to the slave quarters, she gathered up the few clothes she had, tied them up and ran towards the harbor with all of her might in the dead of night.

Sybil understood sex and how easy men were guiled once it entered a dynamic. Men had few motivations and if it didn’t involve money, food or sex, Sybil found they didn’t have much use past that. She wasn’t entirely sure of her age, but she was a woman full grown. She had no education but she had the will to live and extremely limited means to do so. Offering what she had between her legs was how she was able to convince the captain of a nearby merchant ship not to ring the alarm for a fugitive slave on the run. She sucked his pecker so good as a matter of fact, he gave her her own cabin, left to be undisturbed until the ship docked.

The manifest was set for London Harbor, with a large store of indigo posed for shipping to the British Isles. England outlawed slavery years ago and all Sybil can remember being in awe of how Black folks roamed so freely. London was expansive, a different feeling versus Charleston. Attempting to navigate the streets, she bumped into a striking woman, with incredible cheek bones and dwarfed almost every man. “Careful, darling. Yuh ‘ave to actually look where yuh walk in this city. Before yuh get trampled.”

Needless to say, her life was changed from then on out. Bellemere Almodovar. Born in Jamaica, she was purchased by Spanish spice traders in exchange for bushels of saffron. She was so beautiful that she was whisked away from the auction block to accompany a lord in the Spanish court in the Spanish royal seat in Madrid.

Bellemere took Sybil under her wing. Showed her the ropes, how to keep herself safe, how to articulate herself, and recognize what the means to the end was. Fuck the frogs until you find the prince. A marquis or a lord having you for his mistress meant security and stability. A binding contract between the two of you kept the relationship mutually beneficial at all times. You provide the cunny and ego stroking, he provides the lifestyle. It’s plain and simple as that.

Until then, Sybil would stack her money. Her and Bellemere have expanded their stable, with an extremely diverse group of Black women with various treasures to offer. Lola and Liza Ibeji, the Sierra Leonan twin Amazons liked to play with the kinky politicians on Downing street on every bank holiday who liked to be tied up and degraded. Sarah Macenroe was a biracial beauty from Ireland, looking for a new home since her last bawd kicked her out. She was a contortionist, and petite like a nymph who loved to stick her finger up a John’s bum. And Sybil’s best friend Janie Smith from Trinidad, always quick to cuss her in patois. She was plump and shaped like you and that brought you both closer. Janie learned that she did not have a gag reflex, allowing any man to aim his prick down her endless throat with no resistance.

And Sybil. Sybil’s prized possession was between her legs. It was wetter and tighter than anyone around, and was guaranteed to make any man lose his pride before he wanted to. Her blue fingertips were a marvel to gaze upon and added to the fantasy. These English nobles ached for the chance of sleeping with a liberated Negro woman from the colonies. Her life was easy now. Fuck her regulars, and live good. She was free. Free to eat in any cafe of her choosing. Led her girls into any social gathering with their heads high and guaranteed to garner whispers and gasps. Music to her ears.

As of late, Sybil had been bored to tears of the social scene. Janie had just snagged her keeper, and she’d been whisked to the northern countryside for the next month. On this particular occasion, Sybil’s carob skin emitted radiance unknown to this world with the midnight blue gown hugging her body close. Her scalp itched under the powdered wig, and she daintily threw back her 6th drink of the night. Her girls worked the room as always, prowling for the next kill, and yet Sybil couldn’t give a fuck about any of these men.

She grabbed her sachet, picked up the ends of her dress and sashayed to the terrace. Some fresh air was needed. A cigarette she already rolled was pulled out and heavy footsteps lurked behind her. “Is this seat taken?”

A puff of tobacco smoke billowed in front of her cherubic face. A pleasant surprise that a Black man with a familiar accent met her. “Do as you like.”

The strange man quietly observes Sybil’s appearance. Their eyes finally meet and she’s enraptured and forgets to mask her intent. He’s very handsome, with a sterling smile and dashing garments. And an American accent. Interesting. “What’s a southern Belle doing mingling with English society?”

“I could ask the same of you. You’re like a fly in a glass of milk with this crowd. American?”

The gentleman wore his own hair out, a beautiful tangle of curls, and an emerald green suit that was immaculately crafted. His scent was alluring, and made Sybil want to know how deep his pockets went. “Yes. I was formerly enslaved, just like you. My father was African however and fell in love with my mother on a trip to the colonies. He bought us and we went back to his country to live. I grew up and wanted to explore this world. So for the moment, here I am..”

He took her cigarette out of her hand and began to puff on it himself. “And how would you know that I was enslaved? I could have been born free for all you know.”

The gentleman blew out the tobacco smoke, and gently placed her hand in his. The indigo dye. Permanently marking her as a piece of chattel. A former piece of chattel, for that matter. He kissed every fingertip on her left hand, and Sybil gulped. Her eyes became glassy, and she pulled away. She adjusted her dress, and stabilized her towering wig. “I didn’t catch your name, miss.”

Sybil took the cigarette back from him, taking a harsh pull. Why did this man make her feel like this? “Sybil. Sybil Freeman.” She had to get out of there. As seemingly progressive as London purported itself to be, Black men were almost never gentlemen and of the ton. He exuded high levels of breeding and class. His skin was gorgeous and he had piercing eyes that never left her….and roamed all over her body. He was clearly different.

“Good evening, sir.” Sybil gave the stiffest curtsy and zoomed away, flustered and confused. Something told her that that wouldn’t be the last she saw of him..

A/N: I totally forgot that I had most of this written up already LMAO. Please let me know if you want me to continue this story. Pleaseeee reblog and comment, love yall!!!

TAGS:

@l-auteuse

@eclecticblkgirl

@thadelightfulone

@nickidub718

@theogbadbitch

@loveeeeandaffection

@scrumptiouslytenaciouscrusade

@amirra88

@sheabuttahwrites

@janelledarling

@raysunshine78

@stariamrry

@fd-writes

@dessianna1

@thehomierobbstark

@thickemadame

@honeytoffee

@uzumaki-rebellion

@xo-goldengirl

@blackmissfrizzle

@killmonger-fics

@rbhp

@sheisexcellent1

@viewsfromthesips

@ljstraightnochaser

@spicynoodlezzz​

@dashhoney25​

@wassuduoo​

@msreshel​

@miyuhpapayuh​

@dameshaemonique​

@tchallasbabymama​

@naysianaee​

@alookintohersoul​

@blackburnbook​

@cecereads209​

@themeirajay​

@just-peachee​

@melodichaeuxx-lacritquexx​

@woahitslucyylu​

@richonne4life​

@xsweetdellzx​

@blackpinup22​

@eyeknowmywrites​

@childishgambinaax​

@abcdestinyyyy​

@nahimjustfeelingit-writes​

@elaindeereads​

@brattyfics​

@why-wait-4-eventually​

@girlsneedlovingfanfics​

@pipsqueak-98​

@ladymac82​

@ghostfacekill-monger​

@id-rather-be-an-outsider​

@merranerra​

@kokokonako​

@sourbabynaee​

@4bambiray​

[apocalypse-shuffle]

ERIK STEVENS | KILLMONGER (the mcu)

—

“Just Thinking” (Erik Stevens x Fem!Reader)

| Erik’s watching you…hard (and not in the sexy way).

| SFW, fluff/angst, chronic pain, someone’s gonna start crying

| picture source: Black Panther (2018) movie

| 1k+ words

Erik is watching you.

To be fair the man nearly never didn’t have his eyes glued to you, but his gaze feels new tonight.

Erik liked to claim that he wasn’t introspective because he was sure of his every move from day one but the look he was hitting you with sure seemed introspective.

You're in your bedroom, Erik having come over after work, getting ready to go to sleep. You’re bouncing around your room getting all your medicine together in one place so you can try to rest a little easier when you get in bed.

Erik’s sitting one his side of the mattress, feet planted firmly onto your carpet as he rests his arms on his legs and tracks you with his eyes.

“Do you remember where I put the stuff for my arms?”

At your question his eyes actually briefly rise to meet yours before he nods to the bathroom.

“In that green bag under the sink,” he murmurs.

You nod and immediately start moving to get it. Your body was always hurting you, that was a factor of life you just had to learn to deal with, but your nightly routine was sacred for a reason.

The pain you felt on a “good day” didn’t compare to the liquid fire in your veins and the way you wouldn’t be able to feel your legs as you walked (if you were even able to) on a bad one. Erik knew how you got too, so whenever you did this he tended to stay out of your way.

Sometimes you felt bad about how you’d often keep him up at night because of how inescapable and overwhelming the pain could get but Erik never complained in real time.

He’d bitch and moan about being tired in the morning while pressing a kiss to your forehead and still waking up early to go for his morning run and make breakfast.

Erik liked to complain but he never complained about you.

You grab the green bag from the cabinet and a pack of alcohol wipes then come back into the room.

He still hasn’t stopped looking.

You make eye contact with him every once in a while as you start measuring things out while you wait for your cold injection to warm up enough that you can inject it into your stomach. He doesn’t not keep your gaze, he just doesn’t respond to the inquiring looks you throw at him. You leave it alone for the time being. If Erik wanted to talk to you he would in his own time, the man didn’t like to keep shit in and let it fester with you if he could help it.

It’s as you’re checking your blood pressure that he finally starts moving. He gets up and holds his hand out to you when you’re about to open the little black carrying case that has your monitor inside.

There’s a question there that you answer by placing it atop his open palm.

When he brings it closer he doesn’t let go of your hand where you’re also holding it and so you offer him your own appendage right then. You can check your pressure just fine by yourself but if he wanted to do this for you you wouldn’t deny him it. At least today.

If it was a bad day and you were in way more pain than usual you tended to get short with him and didn’t like accepting his help. That would probably always be a work in progress since you didn’t like feeling reliant on anyone.

You’re doing pretty well now though. Your pain is reduced to just pin pricks all over your skin and some stiffness in your joints, the medicine taking effect to its best.

Standing in front of you Erik unzips the bag and starts putting everything together with deft fingers. He’s got the whole process over for you in two minutes. You smile and press a kiss to the corner of his mouth with a thank you before putting the case away.

He doesn’t move back to the bed when he’s done with that but he doesn’t try to offer to give you your shot either. You had to take it every two days and never during the duration of your relationship had you once reacted positively to him (or anyone who wasn’t your doctor) wanting to do it for you. Erik always left you to it like you wanted now, no fuss.

He sighs and then he’s finally looking into your eyes. “Do you ever regret any of it?”

Cooled down medicine in your hand you only half turn to give him your attention.

“Hmm?”

He shakes his head.

“Never mind it’s nothing.”

You narrow your eyes at him but let the silence envelop you briefly in favor of readying yourself. An injection wasn’t exactly something you could afford giving partial attention to. You glance up at him, now sitting against the headboard as his eyes bore into you. Hm.

“You gonna say what’s bothering you?”

“I’m just thinking.”

You raise an eyebrow as you attach the needle to the medicine vial and pull on the plunger to extract its contents.

“Let me go buy a lottery ticket then.”

Your delivery is dry but Erik huffs out a laugh anyway. He rubs his hands down his face.

“I’m being serious though. I mean- you don’t regret me moving you around so often?”

You wipe off underneath your stomach with rubbing alcohol as you ponder what he’s not asking you.

“You mean do I regret marrying you when you're so busy and I’m so sick?”

Erik’s lips purse and he looks away from you.

Huh.

“Erik, you’re the Wakandan Ambassador now and I knew that when we got back together. You can’t be here all the time,” you shrug. “Which is fine because I was taking care of myself before you and that hasn’t changed.”

You stop talking as you administer the shot with furrowed brows; Erik doesn’t speak. You ignore both the breaking of skin and the feel of the injection with the ease of practice, pull the needle out and then wipe it clean with another alcohol wipe.

When you look up at your husband he seems to still be thinking so you hum and start cleaning up. Band Aid first, properly dispose of everything used, pack all the medicinal stuff up, and hide it back away in the cabinet. Or the fridge.

“I could help you,” Erik punches out unprompted. He seems pained, voice constricted.

“Erik,” you gasp out as you turn to him. The implications of his words don’t even fully hit you; it's the way his hands are fisted so tight they’re shaking.

“Wakanda, they have resources. They’re the most medically advanced place in the world.”

“Erik please,”

He ignores you.

“They could help you. I could-” he takes a harsh breath and looks up to you. Your stomach flips at the look in his eyes, red and brimming with unshed tears. “All it would take is a fucking week. Baby one damned week and you wouldn’t have to do none of this shit no more and you know what they’re telling me?”

He’s not yelling, though even if he was it wouldn’t really be aimed at you, but his voice carries the weight of a scream. You know it’s only not that because it’s you he’s talking to. Your heart has also dropped out of your body.

“They said no, I couldn’t bring you to Wakanda and I couldn’t bring anything from there to you. I was out voted. I am a prince and I’m still just as useless at helping you as before-”

“Erik stop.”

His blurring form in the bed tenses as he listens and you're almost panting, chest tight. He is too. You can see his chest heaving with the pressure of his words even as a tear rolls down your cheeks. You rub it away with a sigh.

“Babe,” You crawl onto the bed with a small groan that you move right past before you're over him. You plant his face with kisses.

Erik huffs out a laugh, arms circling around your middle, but it’s reluctant.

“Yeah baby?”

He pulls you into his lap and you don’t fight it, smiling and swooping down to press a kiss right in the middle of the crease between his brows. You press two more there until the area smoothes out. You were in a good mood and you did not want to be angry about everything right now.

“I don’t need you to save me.”

“But it’s-”

“Hush,” you hold your index finger up to his mouth and he dutifully quiets. He must be more fucked up about this than you thought. You take your finger away and peck him on the lips. “No buts, alright? Now I’m not saying not to hook me up if you can get access to this treatment, but right now it’s a what if and I can’t bank my life on that.”

He rolls his eyes, “It’s not a what if though.”

“Except at this point it is, E, and the same way I’m not wasting my time on a miracle cure is the same way you shouldn’t be either.”

“Alright I see what you’re saying.” Erik’s nodding but you can tell by the grin on his face he’s got something else in mind. “Or I could steal that shit.”

“And commit treason?”

This time when he laughs it’s full, nearly knocks you from your highly coveted position and everything, and the conversation isn’t done but he’ll drop it for now. Hopefully not becoming a fugitive in the meantime.

NOTES: Hope you enjoyed!! I could’ve gone into more detail with this but I simply did not want to. Also this is not proofread yet.

(I don’t like writing Erik because I don’t think I capture him well at all but I’ve been sitting on a few stories with him and decided fuck it on this one cause it’s cute. I also have a pattern to my updates which means either cute/action/angst had to be next so everything worked out well enough.)

It’s black love day so happy that, I guess! This fic is too old for me to claim I wrote it for today but we can pretend.

[nahimjustfeelingit-writes]

Dr. Stevens and His Sugar Baby

Warnings: SMUT, Sugar Daddy Erik, Daddy Dom Erik

Part 7.1

Erik and Sienna spent their Saturday out on the town. They hopped on the back of his sports bike and he gave her a spare helmet to put on. They zoomed through the streets of San Francisco and kicked off their day of fun with a trip to the Museum of Modern Art. Erik and Sienna took a couple of selfies before walking hand in hand towards the museum. There was an exhibition for a South African visual artist named Zanele Muholi. Muholi calls attention to violence and trauma enacted on queer people while celebrating their beauty and resilience. It provided an opportunity for the Bay Area audiences to experience the full range of the artist’s expansive project.

It was powerful and beautiful all at the same time. Erik held Sienna’s hand as they walked around the exhibit admiring all of the visual art. Erik was a fan of Zanele Muholi and he met her during a trip to South Africa during an art event there. Sienna wondered who Erik didn’t know because he’d been to many places and met so many high profile individuals. Erik introduced Sienna to Zanele and they spoke for some time before she was whisked away.

After exploring the exhibit, they left to grab some lunch before Erik surprised her with floor seats to a basketball game. They finished their lunch and headed back to the condo where Erik fucked Sienna’s brains out before they could even make it into the door. They’d been flirting and teasing each other all day and Erik couldn’t take it anymore. 

Whenever that happened, he needed to be inside of Sienna right that instant. Imagine how hard it was to control his urges whenever they’d been apart due to their schedules. He could get in that pussy every which way and on any surface he pleased now. He bent her over, pulled her jeans and panties to her ankles, and stuffed her full of big dick from behind. She braced herself against the wall and her mewling had him going crazy in that pussy.The jeans she wore fit her ass so nice he couldn’t keep his eyes off of her all day. 

Sienna tried to behave herself for the sake of the museum date, but Erik dressed in a leather moto jacket, with his locs in a ponytail turned her on strong. She would brush her ass against the crotch of his leather biker pants whenever she passed him to elicit a groan from him. Truthfully, she still wasn’t over the previous night. That bed was a mess with their mixed fluids. Erik made Sienna cum before she could even step foot inside of the condo and soon after Erik was shooting his load deep inside her pussy. 

They spent the rest of the early evening getting ready for the game. Erik wanted to drive his motorcycle again but Sienna decided to wear a dress. He drove his Lexus and they met up with Apollo and Kitten. Sienna had never been to a pro basketball game and she never had interest in the sport before. Being surrounded by people with money and popularity made her feel a little out of place. Erik held onto her the entire night. At least she had Kitten to talk to whenever Apollo and Ignus got into the game. They all had Korean BBQ afterwards and Sienna was getting sleepy. Too much fucking and moving about drained her. Erik sensed this and they left to get some rest.

It’s Sunday now and Sienna was fast asleep in a T-shirt with no panties. She was sleeping on her stomach with her hands tucked beneath the pillow. Erik had already woken up to go to the gym for an early session. He returned and wasn’t surprised to find Sienna still snoozing. He took off his athletic shoes, socks, Nike sweatband, and iwatch. Erik silently walked over to his bed and looked down at Sienna’s sleeping frame. He loved watching her sleep. Erik strokes her cheek with a single finger before taking that same hand to lift the sheets.

Peeking underneath, he could see that she had no bottoms on. Good girl. That’s one of his rules. When it’s bedtime, Sienna sleeps with no panties or sleep bottoms to give her daddy better access whenever he wants it. And he was craving it badly. Erik left to take a brisk shower and when he returned in his naked glory, Sienna was on her back now. Erik gently pulled the sheets back to her feet and he lifted the hem of the T-shirt she wore. There, sitting fat was his favorite pussy. 

Erik thumbed her pussy lips softly while staring at her sleeping face. She started shifting in the bed, eyebrows pinched together and her bottom lip pouted. He took his finger to slip between her pussy lips and feel on her clit. She was nice and slick for him. Sienna opened her eyes and looked up at him with the cutest, sleepy expression he’d ever seen. Erik simply smiled at her before bringing his finger to his mouth and sucking her juices off. 

“Good morning, baby girl.”

“Morning, daddy.” Sienna said with a sleep laden voice. 

“Did you sleep well?”

Sienna nodded her head.

“I went to the gym. I needed a good workout.”

Sienna stretched and Erik’s eyes dropped down between her legs.

“I bet you’re exhausted,” Sienna said before yawning.

“Nah. I’m actually energized.” Erik replied.

He stroked her left thigh. 

“Baby…I want some pussy.” Erik declared. 

He wasn’t asking. He was telling.

“Daddy, I already know you do,” Sienna sat up on her elbows, “I was just waiting for you to take it.”

She dragged her bare foot over Erik’s rock hard abs. Erik seized her foot in his hand and brought his lips down to kiss her pretty toes. Sienna bites her lip when Erik’s kisses travel towards her thigh. 

“Maybe you can pass some of that energy onto me through that big dick,” Sienna whispered seductively, “I could use it.”

“Oh yeah, little mama? Are you sure you can keep up with me?”

“I’m sure. Are you sure you can handle this good pussy so early in the morning?” 

“I can handle that pussy whenever, baby. Just put it on me…”

Sienna laying on her back, Erik pushing her thighs back and slid two fingers past her opening until his digits were sucked in by her walls. Erik leans over Sienna and he lifts her shirt to reveal her breasts. Like always, they’re hard and begging to be sucked. He wrapped his lips around a stiff nipple and yanked. Sienna moaned into his ear softly. Erik sucked her nipples back and forth and then he sat back on his knees to watch her face while he fingered her. 

“You’re always so creamy for me…listen to that…so juicy…”

Sienna tugged on her nipples. 

“I’m gonna squirt like that…”

“You know I love it when you do it…”

“Unhhhhhh…”

“That’s it…make a mess all over me…”

Sienna squeaked and as if a damn broke her pussy squirted all over his hand and created a puddle between them. Erik would press his fingers against her spot and each time a tiny stream of liquid would spray from her pussy like a spitting fountain. Erik looked at his fingers when he withdrew them and it was dripping wet and covered in her slime. Erik used that hand to fist his dick. 

He lined his tip up with Sienna’s pretty pink puss and sank inside with a long hiss billowing from his lips. Sienna twisted her head and moaned. Erik immobilized her legs so that they were wide open and touching the bed. He looked Sienna in the eyes and his hips were pistoning in and out of her. The bed was firm but Sienna’s body did all the bouncing. Erik was up on his tip toes and balls deep. 

“Fuck me,” Sienna gasped, “Fuck me like that…”

Her skin was covered in goosebumps and at the pit of her stomach was a tightness that could only mean one thing. She was about to cum. Already? Sienna accepted the powerful feeling and hot tears rolled into her hairline.

“Who couldn’t handle this pussy in the morning?” Erik taunts.

He wasn’t through with her yet. He still needed his nut. Erik had her pinned against the mattress with her ankles in his grip. He knocked her walls down like a wrecking ball. 

“Oh my god! I can’t stop cumming!” 

Sienna dug her nails into Erik’s arms with how hard she clung to him. 

Erik pressed his body against hers and buried his face in her neck. He went from fucking her hard to fucking her with sharp thrusts that yielded. He would go deep and sit there, withdraw his hips slow to the tip, and then BAM! He was right back inside with another toe curling stroke. Sienna bites his shoulder and her nails claw his back.

“I love the way your pussy just fits around my dick, baby…”

“I’m gonna cum so deep in this pussy, princess…”

His words mixed with his stroke was too much.

“You ready for this nut?” Erik asked aggressively in her ear.

“Yes!”

“Here it comes…mmmmm—”

His hips went out of control and after five more deep thrusts that had Sienna crying out Erik pulled out and  he came all over her stomach. He put it back in and slow stroked her while they kissed. Eventually, Erik slipped his dick out. Sienna sat up and tried to stretch her stiff muscles but Erik sat behind her and massaged the knots out of her shoulders and upper back. 

Sienna went to take a shower while Erik got dressed in a T-shirt and a pair of black sweatpants. He put on a pair of slippers and left the room to get a head start on breakfast. He opened the fridge to grab everything and the bottle of champagne from Friday night to make mimosas. Sienna arrived dressed in a pair of gray yoga shorts and a white crop top with her braids styled in a high bun. She jumped in to help Erik with the waffle batter

“Focus,” Erik wipes batter from the tip of his nose, “Silly girl…”

Sienna was in a playful mood. She was showing a side of herself that lets Erik know how much of a fun-loving person she is. He had to chase her around the kitchen a couple of times and pic her up over his shoulder. 

“Behave!” Erik popped her on the booty, “You just want my full attention.”

Erik put her down and kissed her lips. He finished making the waffles and then he moved onto the eggs. Sienna sipped her mimosa and decided to cut up some strawberries. The food was nearly done. Erik had just finished the grits when Sienna started shaking her ass on his crotch. 

“Sienna…”

She sat up straight and gave him an innocent smirk.

“You asking for a spanking, girl. Do you not see me at this hot stove?” Erik fussed.

“Fine, I’ll behave…for now.”

Erik narrowed his eyes playfully at her and then his hand reached out and he slapped her on the ass hard. Sienna reached back to cover her butt with a pout of her bottom lip. 

“Expect more of that if you keep trying me. Why don’t you grab some plates for us and set the table on the balcony?”

“Okay.”

Sienna went to set the table while Erik made sure everything was ready in serving bowls. He made more mimosas since Sienna had drunken hers down. She returned with a bright smile. 

“Can I have a kiss, daddy?”

Of course Erik wasn’t going to deny his baby girl a kiss. He smirked at her with a single dimple deep in his cheek and grabbed her by the chin before pressing his lips into hers.

“I’m gonna go use the bathroom and I'll come back.” 

She turned to leave and on her way out she bent over and made her ass bounce for Erik before walking away. He shook his head at her while carrying some of the food out to the balcony. It was a nice sunny day to eat and enjoy the weather. 

On his way back in, there was a knock to Erik’s door. He halted his footsteps in the living room to make sure he’d heard it.

Knock knock knock. 

“Did I order something?” 

With a crease in his brow, Erik strolled over to his door. He leaned in to look through his peephole and his face went blank. He stood at his full height slowly and tightened his jaw. His onyx eyes searched the area for any sign of Sienna.

Knock knock knock 

Erik wrapped his fingers firmly around the door handle and after a few meditating breaths to calm his frustration, Erik unlocked the door and cracked it open. His eyes zeroed in on the unexpected guest and he didn’t hide his anger. 

“Faith…”

She smirked at him mischievously. 

“Erik.” 

Sienna made her way down the steps of Erik’s condo with a skip like she was Dorothy in a whimsical garden. She paused abruptly when she heard a mellow voice she didn’t recognize. Sienna back tracked and leaned over the top railing to catch a glimpse of who it could be. Her brown eyes fell upon a petite woman with tawny-brown skin, bouncy shiny black hair, and playful eyes. She’s dressed in a white fitted blouse, a pair of boyfriend jeans rolled at the ankles, and nude Louboutin pumps. 

Before he could even say anything else, she entered his apartment and brushed past Erik like she was welcomed in. He blew air through his flared nostrils and cut his eyes at her like she was his mortal enemy.

“You shouldn’t be here, Faith…”

Faith’s eyes were searching high and low.

“Where’s your girlfriend? Smells like you’ve been cooking.” 

Sienna narrowed her eyes at Faith’s remark.

“What do you want, Faith? You can’t just come here unannounced.” Erik spoke with frustration.

“I was in the neighborhood doing a bit of shopping so I figured I’d stop by to see how you were doing,” Faith turned around to face him, “How’s life treating you?”

“Great.” Erik replied.

“Still that busy surgeon I see. Can’t be too busy if you’re making time for your new girlfriend.” 

“Carrie.” 

Erik pinched the bridge of his nose and clenched his jaw. 

“No, actually. You were at lunch the other day. A friend of mine saw the two of you.” 

“Listen, Faith. What I do and who I see now has nothing to do with you anymore. We’re divorced. I don’t owe you an explanation—”

“She’s young, isn’t she?”

Sienna rolled her eyes. Of course she would take it there.

“I think it’s time for you to go.” 

Sienna watched as Erik opened his door and waited with a hard glare at Faith. Faith chuckled and shouldered her LV bag before taking purposeful slow strides to his door. She looked around her one last time before stopping in front of Erik. She placed a hand against his solid chest and proceeded to drag it down his body but Erik caught her roaming hand in a firm grip. 

“No. You don’t get to do that. Manipulate me…”

“That young pussy has your mind all twisted. What do you expect to happen between you two, Erik? Marriage? A family? What do you even have in common? What would people think?—”

“How’s Brian doing?” 

Faith yanked her hand away from Erik. She turned her gaze towards her heeled feet.

“You never made time for me. You worked so much and created distance between us. All I wanted was to feel loved…”

“So you fucked some other dude to fill that void? Faith…I’ve heard this shit time and time again. Don’t come back here, understand? You gotta go…”

Sienna could hear the hurt in Erik’s voice. Faith really broke his heart when she cheated. And to show up like this and say what she said about Sienna after what she did? Sienna’s inner dialogue compelled her to stay where she was because if she didn’t…

“I still love you, Erik,” Faith said between sniffles, “I was lonely—”

“Faith,” Erik said her name with a warning behind his tone, “Leave—”

Sienna’s eyes bugged out when Faith pressed her lips against Erik’s. Erik broke the kiss with anger and that’s when Sienna descended the stairs. Erik heard her footsteps and he looked down at Faith before his eyes met Sienna’s. From her body language and expression, he knew she’d heard everything. Sienna and Faith were staring each other down like they were two predators ready to strike. 

“So, this is her?” Faith pointed at Sienna, “Really, Erik?”

“Weren’t you dismissed?” Sienna fired back. 

“Baby girl,” Erik held out a hand to calm her down, “It’s okay, she’s leaving—”

“Where did you find this one?! Some club?!”

“Didn’t he find you at a bar crying over your drink?”

Faith cocked her head to the side and tried to walk up on Sienna but Erik held her back.

“How dare you!? You’re nothing! He’s not serious about you, little girl!”

“ENOUGH!”

Erik’s voice bounced off of the walls like Zues from Mount Olympus. Both Faith and Sienna were shaken. His chest puffed out and his hands were clenched into fists. With flared nostrils and a penetrating stare between them both, Erik cut his eyes at Faith and pointed a thick finger at her.

“Leave. Now.” 

“Erik—”

“I SAID LEAVE, FAITH!”

Faith fumbled with her LV bag while fighting back tears. She walked out of the apartment and turned to look at Erik but he slammed the door in her face. Sienna hadn’t been in an altercation in a while so the adrenaline pumping through her body shocked her. Erik lowered his head with shame after locking his door. 

“I’m so sorry,” Erik said.

Sienna watched as he finally looked over at her with embarrassment. 

“She was rude and out of order.” Sienna said.

“Yes.” Erik responded, “it’s my fault. I shouldn’t have let her in.”

“It’s not your fault, Erik. I heard everything and saw everything. You weren’t wrong.”

Sienna walked up to Erik and lifted his chin so he could look at her. She smoothed some of his locs out of his face and stared into his eyes.

“I love you.” Erik said.

“I love you too.”

Sienna kissed his cheek and Erik wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her in. 

“This was such a nice moment between us before she came here. I gotta make it up to you.” Erik whispered into Sienna’s ear.

“I’ll think of something later. Let’s go eat before the food gets cold.”

Sienna leads Erik out onto the balcony and they take a seat at the table. Erik gives Sienna a smile from across the table while filling up his plate. 

Sienna enjoyed her food while her mind replayed the events that happened. Faith’s words lingered on her mind. Stealing glances at her man from across the table, she wondered what the future holds for them. Sienna didn’t want to think that Erik would grow tired of her. The thought alone pained her. Erik could feel her eyes on him and he looked up through the curtain of locs and shook his head to move them away. 

“What’s wrong, baby?” He whispered.

Sienna gave him a half shrug, “Nothing.”

Erik placed his fork and knife on his plate and licked his lips.

“What’s on your mind?” He questioned.

“It’s nothing, really,” Sienna cut into her waffle.

“Does this have anything to do with Faith?”

Sienna shook her head but Erik could see her eyes welling up.

“Baby,” Erik stood up and crouched down next to her, “What is it?”

He rubbed her back and Sienna exhaled a shaky breath. She turned in her chair to face him and Erik grabbed both of her hands. 

“Talk to me.” 

“I don’t want you to get tired of me.” Sienna finally said with a whimper in her voice.

Erik exhaled and his shoulders slumped.

“Look at me, Sienna,” Erik commanded. He made his voice softer, “I could never get tired of you. The way I feel about you…I’ve never felt. I’m not saying that because it sounds nice, I’m saying it because I fucking mean it. You’re the first woman to ever make me feel this love so deep…I would never sabotage that. I would never grow sick of that feeling…baby…you never have to worry…”

Sienna’s tears rolled down her cheeks. This intense love she felt for Erik made her body shiver. It was love so deep she could feel it in her nerves. It was love so intense that it scared her. 

“It’s not even about the sex it’s–it’s so much deeper than that with you. Being around you brightens my day. Being around you I’m the happiest I’ve ever been. Don’t you ever doubt that, hear me?”

“Yes,” Sienna sniffled.

“Come here,” Erik picked Sienna up and she wrapped her legs around him, “Fuck Faith. Fuck what she said, baby.”

They swayed side to side while tightly clinging to each other. Erik’s heart pounded against his rib cage and he buried his face into Sienna’s neck. 

“You’re my girl?” Erik asked

“Yes,” Sienna replied.

“Forever?” Erik asked.

“Yes,” Sienna sniffled

“Give me a kiss.”

Sienna lifted her face from Erik’s neck and pressed her soft lips against his plump ones. They tongued each other down while Erik held her up with his hands beneath her ass. Sienna broke the kiss and smiled at Erik with puffy eyes.

“Keep smiling, that’s what I wanna see,” Erik nibbled on Sienna’s neck, “Now, can we finish this good food?!”

Sienna giggled, “Yes, I’m so hungry.” 

Erik put Sienna down and she sat back in her seat while he took his place across from her. They laughed and picked up their glasses, toasting to what the future holds for them before enjoying their brunch with a great view.

Doctor Stevens finished off the last of his Liquid IV before entering the hall from his office. He was running a little behind schedule, so he took long strides to OR 4 so he could get started on a joint fusion case. Once there, a good friend and colleague of his, DeMarcus Abrams; an Anesthesiologist Assistant, greeted him while gowning up for the case. 

“Erik, what’s up man?” 

DeMarcus tilted his chin up in greeting since he was already dressed in sterile gear. 

“Marcus! How’s it going, bro? Been a while since I’ve seen you here.” Erik replied.

“Been good, man. I know, I picked up a shift here. You know I’m in between working here and UCSF Medical Center.”

“Oh yeah, I forgot about all of that. How’s married life treating you?”

DeMarcus blew out his cheeks and laughed.

“It’s amazing. I’m a father of triplets now.” 

“WHAT?!”

Erik gawked at DeMarcus. Lori, the RN, came over to help Erik gown up. 

“Yeah, E. Three beautiful baby girls.” 

Erik beamed, “Oh my God! You know you gotta show me some pics, Marcus! Congrats, man! I’m so happy for you. That’s beautiful, man…beautiful.” 

“I’ll show you some pics. Let me get in here…”

DeMarcus slipped inside of OR 4. Lori just finished up with Erik and he made his way inside, gloves up, a few residents waiting patiently. The Anesthesiologist that DeMarcus was assisting had already put the patient under. He let DeMarcus take over so he could step into another case where he was needed. 

“Alright, sorry about that. Let’s do the demographics and get started…”

The Circulating Nurse read off the patient's chart. It was an Arthrodesis of the lumbosacral spine. The patient is a fifty-three-year-old Caucasian male with surgical history of a left shoulder replacement due to a car accident. 

Afro beats filled the room as Doctor Stevens got started. Everyone worked as a team and no one got on his last nerve. He joked, laughed, engaged with the residents, and moved his hips a little. He was in such a good mood because of a special woman in his life. He couldn’t wait to see her again. He’d been busy all week long with case after case. He needed some time away, even if it was for a work event. 

“Alright, let’s take a second. I need an X-ray.”

The Radiologic Technician rolled the C-arm forward and awaited their instructions. 

“Give me an AP, lateral, and fifteen degree oblique to start…”

Erik and the rest of the staff backed away to stay out of the radiation field. 

“Last time we chatted, Erik, you were finalizing things with you-know-who.” DeMarcus said.

“X-RAY!”

Beep! 

“Ha, yeah, I gotta tell you about that one…”

Erik walked over to look at the image. He was happy with what he saw, so he motioned for the Technician to continue.

“It’s all over. I’m no longer a married man.” Erik replied.

“X-RAY!”

Beep! 

“Thinking about getting back out there?” DeMarcus questioned.

Erik made his way over to see the lateral image. 

“Perfect.”

He stepped away again.

“…I’m with someone new. She’s amazing.” 

“For real?! That’s alright, man. You’re not a spring chicken anymore. Gotta get it in while you can.” 

Erik and DeMarcus laughed.

“X-RAY!”

Beep!

“Hold on fool…”

Erik shook his head and chuckled to himself while he headed towards the screen to see the image. 

“We’re good to go.”

Erik was in the zone after that. 

“Scalpel…”

He held out his hand and the Surgical Tech passed him the surgical blade. Erik made the incision he needed and carefully separated the skin and muscle.

“Forceps, please. The long ones…”

Lori accepted the forceps and safely handed them to Erik. 

“Thank you…I need some overhead light caudally…”

The Circulating Nurse adjusted the light towards the foot of the table. About two minutes later, Dr. Stevens found what he was looking for. 

“Okay…I see where we need to fuse…”

The Residents crowded in closer to inspect as well before stepping away for Erik to have some space.

“I also see the fracture here at L5-S1…hmm…may need to file this out just a bit before fusing. We don’t want our patient coming back because the screws cracked the vertebrae…”

The Residents nodded and hummed. 

“Pop quiz, what’s this? Titanium or Stainless Steel?”

One of the Residents, an Indian girl, raised her hand timidly. 

“Titanium. I can see that it’s more durable and it appears more lightweight.” 

“TEN POINTS TO?—”

“Imaan.”

“TEN POINTS TO IMAAN!”

The entire OR 4 erupted into laughter. They loved it when Dr. Stevens was in a playful mood. Less attitude and shouting. No one liked to be on his bad side. 

“Curette…”

Erik grasped the curette to scrape away tissue. He worked and bobbed his head to the music. It was nothing but good vibes and good energy.

“Whoever this new woman is, she got her claws hooked on you, Stevens.” 

Erik cracked a smile. No one could see his megawatt smile since it was hidden behind a mask and face shield. 

That’s right. His woman. 

“I need the saw now…”

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz

The saw wizzed to life and Erik carefully sawed away at a disc between L5-S1. The saw came to a complete stop and he handed it back to Lori.

“Okay…So now, we fuse. Give me an overhead light cephalad.”

Circulating Nurse came to the rescue and she tilted the light towards the head.

Erik put screws, rods, plates and cages in. The fusion took almost an hour to do. He called for repeat X-rays before he finished. 

“What’s her name if you don’t mind me asking?” DeMarcus questioned.

“I’ll tell you when we leave.” Erik responded.

“X-RAY!”

Beep! 

“Okay…we’re looking good everyone…”

The Technician pulled back when Erik gave his approval. He hoped this was his final case of the day and he couldn’t wait to get home and shower. He closed up the incision in the patient’s back and did one final checking before exiting OR 4 for the rest of the team to finish up.

Erik removed his surgical gear, washed his hands, and headed back to his office. He checked his phone and noticed a missed call from Sienna. He knew what it was about. She’d taken her finals and promised to call him when she’d finished up. 

Erik shut his office door and settled behind his desk. He FaceTimed Sienna, elbows propped up on his desk and leg jittery beneath the table. He was so nervous. He knew his baby girl was going to pass, but he still felt anxious. Sienna came into view. 

“Hi, Daddy!”

She was sitting in her car, dressed in her nursing school scubs. Her curly hair was slicked back into a bun with baby hairs. Erik could tell that she had been crying. Her bottom row lash extensions were wet from her tears. Her beautiful brown eyes reminded him of maple syrup. She had the biggest smile on her face. 

“Hey, little mama! How did you do?”

“I PASSED!!!!”

Erik scooted back in his office chair with wheels and raised both of his toned arms above his head. He cheered Sienna on, hooting and hollering. One hand came down onto his desk and he bit down on his bottom lip.

“THAT’S WHAT THE FUCK IM TALKIN’ ABOUT!”

“I can’t believe it!!”

“What did I tell you? I knew you had that, baby!”

“Daddy, I passed! I’m so fucking hype right now!”

Sienna couldn’t stop smiling. 

“One step closer to that NCLEX and graduation. You got this. I’m so fucking proud of you, girl. Fuckin’ killing it…”

“Thank you! I’m in high spirits. I’ll be in my dream job in a matter of months.” 

“Yes ma’am. I can’t wait to see you. We gotta celebrate in Hawaii.”

“Definitely! I also plan to do a little something here with friends on Friday before we go? Maybe go out for drinks and clubbing…”

“Sounds like a plan, love. Let me know the details and I can take care of it.” 

“Okay! I’ll let you know later. We’re leaving for Hawaii on Monday, right?” 

“Yes. I’ll pick you up after you spend time with your friends this Friday.”

“I love you,” Sienna said with a pout of her bottom lip.

“I love you too, babygirl. Let me go…I’ll talk to you later, alright?”

“Do you think you could come over?” 

Erik smirked at Sienna. 

“Of course I can. I’ll be over tonight.”

“OKAY!”

“alright, beautiful. Drive safe, later.” 

Sienna put up the peace sign and ended the call.

Erik couldn’t stop smiling to himself. He was so proud of her. It was beyond words. He grabbed his lunch bag from the mini fridge and left his office. He had some leftover guacamole and chips to eat. Erik entered the break room and there were a few people scattered about that were finishing up. Erik noticed DeMarcus at a table in the corner with a half-eaten deli sandwich and Lay’s chips. 

“Finally get to take a break, huh?” Demarcus blurted out between bites of his Turkey club. 

Erik sat his lunch bag down in front of DeMarcus before pulling out a chair to take a seat across from him.

“Yeah, got a THR and a TKR back to back before it’s time for me to leave. I have a trip to Hawaii.” Erik explained.

“That award ceremony?” 

“Yep, it’s an excuse to relax, you know?”

Erik retrieves his generous homemade guacamole and chips. 

“Oh! Let me show you the three rugrats!”

“Did you just say the three regrets?!” Erik remarked with wide eyes and elevated brows. 

DeMarcus shakes his head while chewing his masticated food. He chuckled to himself before taking a sip of his Lipton Green Tea to wash the food down smoothly. 

“No, nigga. I said RUG-RATS.” 

“That’s why you’re supposed to chew your food first before you speak,” Erik laughs, “Three baby girls?”

“Three identical baby girls that have their own personalities…”

DeMarcus shows Erik a bunch of photos of them, swiping left. Erik couldn’t contain his dimpled smile. They were so adorable and chunky! 

“Yvette was carrying all of them?! Man…the power of a woman. That’s amazing, De.”

“I know, snap-back wasn’t what I expected but…”

Erik’s forehead furrowed at DeMarcus’ remark. 

“How is Yvette? Is she still doing hair?” Erik asked.

“She is. Opened another salon a month ago. I’m so proud of her.” DeMarcus replied with a prideful smile.

Erik munched on his guacamole and chips. DeMarcus went on and on about how being a first time dad is an adjustment, how expensive babies are, and how he hadn’t been out for months. Erik couldn’t relate, but the DeMarcus he knew before he became a married man and a father used to cut up. It was so bad that Faith complained about Erik hanging out with him. 

“Enough about me. Let’s talk about you. So, a new lady friend?”

Erik peered over at DeMarcus with a coy smirk. 

“What’s her name?” DeMarcus questioned. 

“Sienna.” 

“Sienna…sounds sexy. Is it serious?” 

Erik rubbed his hands together to get rid of the crumbs before grabbing his lemon water. He took a few sips before he responded to DeMarcus. 

“It is.” Erik replied.

“How did you two meet?”

Erik looked around to make sure it was safe to discuss this without anyone eavesdropping. He’d been good friends with DeMarcus for years, he could trust him. Especially with the amount of secrets Erik’s kept regarding DeMarcus and his actions. Like the bachelor trip to Jamaica where he cheated on his fiancé with some chick he’d been talking to online for a while. Or the time he used to hook up with a nurse during overnight rotations. 

“…she’s a nursing student.”

“For real?” DeMarcus whispered in shock, “Like, one of the students working the orthopedic floor? In the blue scrubs?”

“Yeah,” Erik whispered, “That’s how we hooked up.” 

“Damn. How the hell did you bag that?”

Erik chuckled, “You got jokes I see.” 

“She young?” DeMarcus asked, excitement swimming in his dark brown orbs.

Erik simply nods his head while continuing to eat his snack.

“Does Sienna have a friend?” 

“Fool, you got a wife and kids at home. Relax.” Erik argued. 

“And you had a wife that I would have never thought you would divorce. You tryna get your groove back or something dipping in some fresh pussy?”

Erik cocked his head at DeMarcus. The nerve of this nigga.

“Faith cheated on me. She deserved to get divorced, and  I don’t need a groove back, nigga. Shit ain’t never die. I’m really feeling her…I love her. She’s amazing.”

“She got your nose wide open, E. You better hope she doesn't take you for all you’re worth. That’s what they do. You got all this money. They see that as a meal ticket. All I’m saying is be careful, E. Don’t jump into anything you’re not prepared for.” 

Erik almost choked on his water at DeMarcus’ words. 

“Marcus, are you serious? You jump into shit you’re not prepared for all the time. If anything, you need to look out for yourself.” 

“We ain’t talking about me.” DeMarcus jokes.

“We need to talk about you. You better hope Yvette doesn't get rid of you this time around.” Erik argues.

“Yeah, yeah, nigga. Anyway, any plans tonight? I was thinking we could get some drinks. You can hit up Jamie, Tony, and Leo. Like old times. I need to let loose.” 

Erik didn’t have any plans tonight. He wasn’t going to see Sienna until tomorrow. It has been a while since they all linked up. 

“Yeah, why not? I’m down.” Erik said.

“I was thinking Blackbird.” DeMarcus declared.

“I’ll let the fellas know. Just text me the time and I’m there.”

They clean up after their meal and Erik turns to leave when he spots Teairra walking in wearing maroon scrubs with a matching cotton scrub cap, black cat-eye frames, and black patent Dansko nursing shoes with floating hearts printed on them. That beautiful pageant smile and topaz eyes fringed with wispy lash extensions was directed towards Erik. 

“My favorite doctor!” Teairra announced while greeting Erik with a hug. 

“Sup, T? Good to see you.” 

“I’m really glad to see you. You know I’m transferring to ortho, right? That means we get to see more of each other.” Teairra flirts.

“Ha, you’re something else, T. Guess who decided to show up?”

Erik stepped to the side and pointed at DeMarcus. Teairra gasped with surprise before opening her arms to hug him. 

“DeMarcus! How have you been?! Good to see you!”

“You too! Look at you girl, damn! Still just as beautiful!” 

“Cut it out,” Teairra slaps his arm, “I heard you had triplets?! I want to see a picture!”

“Aight, I’ll show you the girls, but real quick…any plans later?” 

Erik cut his eyes at DeMarcus. He knew exactly where this was going. After all, Teairra and him did have history. She didn’t think Erik knew, a lot of people don’t know. 

“No. I was gonna head home and pour myself a glass of red wine after my bath and watch a movie. What’s happening?” 

“Erik and I are grabbing drinks at Blackbird. A few of our mutual friends will be there. I was wondering if you wanted to come through?”

“Ooh, sounds fun. I don’t mind. You still have the same number?” Teairra asked. 

“I do. Do you?” 

Teairra giggled to herself causing Erik to look heavenward with a shake of his head. 

“Yes. Still the same. And you’ll be there for sure, E?”

Teairra strokes Erik’s bicep affectionately. DeMarcus clears his throat to gain her attention back. 

“Yeah, he’ll be there. Don’t flake on me, T. I ain’t seen you in a while. We got catching up to do.” DeMarcus said.

“Of course. I’m a woman of my word. I got a few hours left on the clock before I punch out. I’ll see you two later.”

Teairra gave them both a flirty wave before sauntering over towards the fridge to fill up her Stanley cup with filtered water. DeMarcus and Erik both share a look before leaving the break room. 

Erik waved goodbye to DeMarcus before heading back to his office. After putting his things away, Erik returned to the OR and knocked out two cases back to back that took him a total of four hours to complete. Despite all of the work, Erik had all the energy in the world, so much so that he clocked out as a Surgeon and clocked in as a Radiologist. After completing his residency as a Surgeon, Erik returned to San Francisco and did an additional five years for Radiology while simultaneously working as an Orthopedic Surgeon. 

Erik took the elevators down to radiology while clipping his work phone and pager to his hip and retrieving his dictation recorder from his white lab coat embroidered with his name. From the elevators, Erik made his way down a silent hall and past a few rooms until he found an unoccupied reading room shrouded in darkness. He sat down, monitors surrounding him. Everything came to life with a jerk of his mouse. Erik brought up images that needed to be read and transcribed. He wanted to knock out as many as he could within the next hour so he could finally leave for the day. 

“Osteopenia. Minimal degenerative changes. Soft tissue swelling. Trace effusion. No fracture. There is atherosclerosis of the arterial vasculature. There is also a calcified partially seen, oval-shaped density seen posterior to the right mid-thigh region, which is of questionable significance of etiology. Further evaluation with ultrasound would be beneficial…”

Erik pulled up to 2124 Market Street, parking his Lexus before hopping out. Erik wore khaki cargo pants, a white T-shirt, and a denim jacket. He paired his look with white Jordan’s and minimal gold jewelry. His locs were loose and he smelled like Chanel Bleu De. Erik walked into Blackbird Bar and spotted Leo playing pool with Toni. Unfortunately, Jamie couldn’t make it due to an emergency. Toni, the Intellectual Property Lawyer who goes by The Owl at Honey Pot, just finished his turn and he passed the stick over to Leo. Toni grabbed his glass and took a sip while shit-talking Leo. 

“Damn, ya’ll couldn’t wait for your boy?” 

Leo and Toni looked up at Erik at the same time. They paused the game to dab him up. 

“Ready for our trip?” Leo asked.

“I’m all set. Just have to pick up the lady tomorrow.” 

“Where are you two going again?” Toni questions.

“Hawaii. An honorary ceremony for prestigious doctors all over the U.S.” Erik replied.

“Sounds like some mischief. I’m sure you two will have a story to tell when you get back.” 

Erik and Leo could only laugh at Toni’s remark. He was correct. 

“Treasure is really excited about it. She’s currently spending my money on a bunch of shit she probably won’t wear.” Leo said.

“I need a drink…”

Erik excused himself to the bar. He waved down a tall, thin white male with shaggy hair, thin lips, and hollow cheeks. He looked like he smoked a pack of cigarettes a day. He settled in front of Erik, tossing a black towel over his shoulder. 

“I’ll take an old fashioned bourbon, little ice please.” 

Erik watched him whip up his drink and then he sat it on a napkin in front of him. Erik took a cocktail straw before walking back over towards the pool table. He caught the tail end of a conversation between Toni and Leo.

“…Me and Emerald eloped. It was the craziest time.”

Erik cocked his head back with surprise. 

“You eloped?! What?! When?!”

“About a month ago. We went to Vegas. I know, crazy, right? She just does it for me. I’m so obsessed with her…”

Leo shared a look of astonishment with Erik. Toni was the least spontaneous out of the friend group. Emerald really took him out of his shell. She’s definitely what he’d been missing.

“Wow…” was all Leo could muster. 

“Got pictures?” Erik inquired.

“I do…mostly naked…”

Erik put his hand up, “I think I’ll pass.” 

Leo turned his mischievous gaze onto Erik.

“What about Miss Peacock?” 

Erik instantly smiled at the mention of Sienna. 

“I’m so proud of her. She’s graduating nursing school soon. Such a big accomplishment, you know? I have a huge surprise for her. I plan on taking her out of the country to Jamaica. I have it all planned out…can’t give you guys the details yet.”

“A proposal?” Toni asked.

Erik simply shrugged one shoulder while taking a sip of his old fashioned. 

“Have you met her family yet?” Toni asked. 

“Nah. But I plan on it. She’s from Houston so we’re going there for a weekend. Mostly her mother’s family. She doesn’t have a relationship with her father’s side.” 

Leo chuckles, “I met Treasure’s dad…man has a mean right hook I’ll tell you that.”

Erik’s eyes bugged out over the rim of his glass. Toni’s mouth hung open. 

“It’s all good now. It was mostly because he has a way of talking to her in the most disrespectful manner. She’d endured that bullshit for years and I wasn’t going to stand there and watch him belittle her. So, I spoke up. We tussled for a bit, I walked out of there with a busted lip. He ended up with three cracked ribs. Nice guy…”

Leo was just as much of a hot-head as Erik. There have been plenty of times where Leo got himself into altercations that could have landed him in jail. Just a crazy white boy. 

“I say that to say…you may run into some issues with her family for a number of reasons. Don’t be like me, E. Have some reason. Channel your inner Toni.” Leo explained.

“Thanks for the advice,” Erik replied with a shake of his head. 

Leo clinked glasses with Erik and then his eyes went towards the front of the bar where he recognized someone. Erik followed his gaze and noticed DeMarcus walking in wearing a black linen button-down top, matching black pants, and designer sneakers on his feet. He had a fresh line-up with the waves on swim. As he made his way towards them, he threw his hands up in greeting. Leo sat his drink down and brushed past Erik to give DeMarcus the meanest dab that sounded like a loud clap. He pulled DeMarcus in for a bro hug, patting him on the back. 

“Marcus! What’s good, man?! Long time no see! What the fuck, Stevens?! Why didn’t you tell me this asshole would be here?!”

“Leo! Crazy fuckin’ Leo! What’s good, cuz?! Aye! Toni! Looking good my dude!”

“What’s up, De!” Toni shouted.

“Get a motherfuckin’ drink you fuckin’ asshole!” Leo gripped DeMarcus’ shoulders before shoving him away towards the bar. That action caused Leo’s Prince Charming haircut to fall messily into his eyes. He smoothed his hair back as he walked back to the pool table. 

“Let me take this off,” Leo removed his leather biker jacket, jacked arms with tattoos showing from his black, distressed muscle tee.

“Here we go,” Toni spoke with a hushed tone. 

“To have you two in a room again…memories,” Erik said.

“Makes me want to return to practice.” Leo replied.

“I’m back…”

DeMarcus sauntered over with his drink. He checked his phone while taking a spot next to Leo. 

“Y’all mind if a lady joins us?” DeMarcus asked Toni and Leo.

“Who? Your wife?” Toni replied 

“No. Her name is Teairra. She works with Erik and I.”

“Fine with me.” Leo said.

“I’m cool with it,” Toni brought his attention back to his drink. 

“So, how’s everything?” Leo asked.

“Same old shit, just three babies added into the equation. You?” 

“Life’s great. I just came back from Egypt with my baby doll. I’ve been enjoying life.” Leo replied with a content smile.

“Baby doll?” DeMarcus raised an accusatory brow at Leo.

“Treasure. She’s my sugar baby.” 

“Sugar baby?”

“Yes, Marcus.” Leo shakes his head.

“So, Erik has a girlfriend younger than him and you have a sugar baby?” 

“We all have sugar babies, DeMarcus. Well, Toni just married his so technically she’s his wife now. Erik’s thinking about proposing. Jamie is the only one missing tonight.” 

“How the fuck did y’all pull this off? And why the fuck was I left out?”

“Because you’re married.” Erik blurted out.

Leo peered at Erik, “Well…technically I was married when I started messing around with Treasure—”

“But you were in the process of divorce. This fool isn’t.” Erik argued.

“I know this nigga ain’t got morals now.” DeMarcus jokes.

“Did I ever cheat on my wife?” 

“No, but I’ve seen your eyes wander many times.” 

“It happens,” Erik shooed DeMarus, “I’m not doing this with you. We all know how you treat Yvette.” 

“Guys, relax, yeah? Let’s drink and kick it!” Leo said.

Erik heaved a sigh before downing the rest of his drink. He excused himself to the now crowded bar for another drink. It took him ten minutes to get another glass of bourbon. When he returned, Teairra had made an appearance. She was dressed in a strappy, slim-fit, all black, body con dress. She didn’t leave anything to the imagination with her cleavage hanging out. All black stilettos on her feet with toes painted red, silver hoops in her ears, and her hair styled in a low bun. Those topaz eyes were on the prowl. She looked like she came for a good time, not a long time. 

“Hi! I’m Teairra,” She shook Leo’s hand before turning towards Toni, “Nice to meet you both.” 

“Leo.”

“Toni.” 

“Wow, so these are your friends, huh? Interesting.” 

Teairra’s eyes lit up like Christmas. What she saw was a potential train. Erik knew that look in a woman’s eyes. 

“It’s so great to finally meet you guys!” Teairra said. 

“You too, beautiful. So, you know these two?” Leo said. 

Teairra spotted Erik and she didn’t hesitate to nibble on that pouty, bottom lip and eye-fuck him. Meanwhile, DeMarcus wasn’t feeling that. He gave Erik a dirty look that went unnoticed. 

“Oh yeah. This one here is my favorite doctor, and this one—we go way back. He went and got married on me and shit!” 

“Don’t do that, T. You know it’s still all love,” DeMarcus spoke defensively, a hand to his chest as if she’d pierced his heart.

“Mhm, if it’s still all love, buy me a drink,” Teairra sassed, poking her curvy hip out and thrusting her chest forward. 

“You know I gotchu! Whatchu want, love?” 

“Surprise me.” 

DeMarcus licked his lips at her before walking away. Erik and Leo share a look and then they cut their eyes at Toni who was trying to contain his laughter. 

“So, how do you all know each other?” Teairra asked.

“I met Toni from school way back when. Leo and I used to work together.” Erik said.

“Okay! Do any of you handsome men have a wild story to share about Dr. Stevens with the gifted hands?” 

Toni and Leo share a laugh. DeMarcus returned with what looked like a lemon drop martini. Teairra accepted the drink, taking a sip while staring Erik down. Erik looked away and down at his now empty glass, finding the melting ice within interesting. 

“Well, This man here is a great dancer. He’s the life of the party for sure.” Toni replied.

“Really?! You dance, Dr. Stevens?” 

“I do.” Erik said.

“He’s a sugar daddy.” 

Erik slowly looked over at DeMarcus. Teairra’s mouth dropped open and she looked at Erik with shock. 

“A sugar daddy?! What the hell?”

Leo and Toni remained silent. They could practically see the anger in Erik’s body language. 

“He’s also hot-tempered. Everyone here knows not to fuck with him. Right, DeMarcus?” Leo said in a playful manner to mask the warning behind his words. 

DeMarcus didn’t seem to catch the hint. 

“He likes them young, T.” DeMarcus continued.

“Erik, how old are you?” Teairra asked. 

“I’m forty-five. I’ll be forty-six in October.” Erik said

“You’re only like…eleven years older than me. So, that makes me young too, right?”

Teairra gave Erik a purposely slow once-over. She wanted Erik badly and he wasn’t going to give her the satisfaction. 

“T, calm down. He’s spoken for.” DeMarcus said.

“And you’re married,” Erik looked at DeMarcus with a glare. 

DeMarcus didn’t have a rebuttal for that. Leo cleared his throat before asking if anyone wanted to join him in a game of pool. 

“Damn, I mean…I was right there, Erik!” Teairra laughed. 

DeMarcus took that time to snake his arm around Teairra’s trim waist. She took sips of her martini while Erik and Leo took up a game of pool. Erik removed his jean jacket and placed it on a stool. The sleeves of his white T-shirt strained against his biceps. Teairra wasn’t paying attention to a thing DeMarcus had to say in her ear. She wanted Erik. Erik could feel her staring but he ignored it. 

“What this sugar baby got on me?” 

As the game went on, Teairra made her way over to Erik, leaning her body over the pool table while he tried to focus on making his shot. He cut his eyes at Teairra for two seconds before turning his attention back on the game. Erik aimed for a green ball and shot it towards a few balls, watching them scatter. He stood up and when he looked down at Teairra, she was staring at his crotch. Erik gave the stick to Leo and created space between him and Teairra. 

“You don’t want to answer my question?” She pestered.

Erik ignored her. 

“You need another drink, beautiful?” 

DeMarcus came over with a fresh martini. Teairra gave him a flirty smile, accepting her drink. 

“Why do you keep bothering, Erik? Bother me.” DeMarcus said.

“If I bother you, it’s gonna be trouble, De.”

Leo took his shot and one of the balls fell into a corner hole. Erik kissed his teeth before snatching up the stick. 

“Don’t hate the player, hate the game!” Leo shouted.

“Fuck you!” Erik yelled back. 

“Don’t be a sore loser, E,” Toni jokes.

“You think I'm a lose, Toni? Like you?” Erik laughs.

“Fifty bucks on Leo!” DeMarcus said.

The game continued on, and Teairra was becoming increasingly drunk. Erik started to become concerned that maybe she should stop drinking. Any surface in that bar, Teairra was arching her back over it and popping her ass. That shit was moving like water. DeMarcus was stuck in a trance. He was playing a mental game of tug-a-war right before them. One part of him wanted to go over and get behind that while the moral part of his mind told him no. 

Leo missed an opportunity with a shot and an uproar happened between him and DeMarcus. Erik simply laughed to himself while motioning for Leo to pass him the stick. Leo kissed his teeth as he watched Erik take a final shot, the shot that made him win the game. Teairra cheered and clapped while DeMarcus sulked. He reluctantly slapped the fifty bucks onto the pool table. 

“Nah, De, save that for some formula or something.” Erik quipped. 

The laughter that erupted around them had DeMarcus making a stank face. Erik didn’t want his money. 

“You think you’re a big shot because you got all this money! I got bread too, nigga!” DeMarcus shouted defensively. 

Erik scrunched his handsome face, “never said you didn’t. I’m just saying you got a family to feed.” 

DeMarcus sucked his teeth before grabbing his drink to finish. Erik could tell he was drunk.

“De, it’s cut off time, bro. You had enough.” Leo said.

“The one time I got to hang out with you fools and now I’m drinking too much?! Let me live!” DeMarcus argued.

“It’s a hotel across the way. Maybe you should sleep it off.” Erik suggested.

“I got a Lyft here but I’m definitely getting a room for the night. Those martinis caught up with me,” Teairra said.

“I’ll get you some water.”

Erik left to grab her some water from the bar. Blackbird was wall-to-wall filled with people. Erik couldn’t even hear himself think. He made it to the bar after shoving past some people. He flagged down a woman with electric blue hair and she made her way over towards him. Erik ordered three waters and she gave him three bottles. On his way back to the pool table, Leo and Toni were talking closely. Erik searched and there was no sign of Teairra or DeMarcus. 

“Where did they go?” Erik interrupted.

“De went to the bathroom. Not sure where Teairra went.” Toni replied.

The mention of the bathroom made Erik feel the urge to relieve himself. He sat the bottles down and walked towards the men’s. When he arrived, he opened the door and it was mostly empty except for the first stall. Erik could see two pairs of feet from beneath the stall. A man and a woman. He walked over to the urinal and while he relieved himself, he could hear sucking and slurping sounds coming from the stall. He already knew what was up. 

“Mmm, yeah…suck that dick, T.” 

Erik flushed and went to wash his hands. He could only shake his head. The noises grew louder and shuffling intensified. 

“Mhmm…”

“This nigga…”

“Erik?” 

The stall door pushed open and standing there, spit covered dick hanging out through the opening of his briefs, shirt pushed up beneath his chin, was DeMarcus. Teairra was crouched down in her stilettos with one hand full of dick and the other reaching out to keep the door open. Her lips down to her exposed chest was covered in spit. Her once pristine makeup was now ruined from the amount of tears that had fallen from deep throating. Erik couldn’t tear his eyes away. 

“What the fuck, T?” DeMarcus blurted out with agitation. 

“What? He can join us if he wants. I’d love to suck both of you off…I wanna see what that dick tastes like…I bet it’s pretty…isn’t it, Doctor?”

Erik felt his dick jump. He had to get out of there and fast. The bourbon coursing through his body mixed with the sudden horniness was all too much. 

“Nah, I’m good.” 

“Suit yourself, maybe next time then.” 

Teairra winked at him before turning to suck DeMarcus off again. She didn’t even shut the stall door. She was throating him with no hands all the way down to the base. DeMarcus threw his head back and groaned. Teairra dropped her hand from the stall door to grab DeMarcus by the balls. The door slowly closed, hiding them from sight. Erik walked out and he tried to shake the feeling of his hard dick pressed painfully against his jeans. 

“You good?” Toni asked. 

Leo gave Erik a weird look. Erik grabbed his Jean jacket and proceeded to slip it on. 

“E?” Leo tapped him on the arm, “What’s up?”

“…DeMarcus is getting his dick sucked by Teairra in the bathroom.” 

Toni and Leo looked at each other with big grins. They started laughing, too far gone off of whatever they were drinking. 

“Couldn’t even wait to get back to the hotel! Damn! She doesn’t waste time…”

“DeMarcus better clean himself off well before going back home to Yvette…” 

Erik checked the time on his phone. It was after 11 pm and he was jaded. 

“Listen, I’m about to head out.” Erik announced.

“So are we. I have a long day ahead of me tomorrow.” Leo said.

“Yeah, let me get back to Emerald.”

They all said their goodbyes with hugs and handshakes. Neither of them cared about DeMarcus or Teairra. They all knew he was going back to the hotel with her to finish. 

Sienna was dropped off at her apartment by one of her girl friends that she hadn’t seen in months due to school. Dressed in a dark wash denim mini dress with platform pink heels, Sienna waved goodbye, almost tripping in her shoes when she stepped up onto the curb. They shared a laugh before Sienna entered her building.

 She fixed the front of her dress, frustrated that it had slipped. Inside, Sienna rode the elevator up to her apartment and quickly made her way inside because her feet were killing her. She decided on a last minute dinner celebration and had one too many green tea shots. It felt like the room was spinning. She clumsily made her way over to one of her sofas, flopping down haphazardly before bending over to loosen the straps that wrapped around her calves. 

Giggling to herself, Sienna placed her shoes to the side so that she could stand. She walked towards the kitchen to grab herself some water and a liquid IV packet. She proceeded to mix it in a cup and afterwards she walked back to the living room. Sienna wasn’t quite ready to get in bed, too excited and turnt to rest. She was so close to the finish line. All of that hard work will finally pay off. In just a few short weeks, she’ll be graduating. Her pinning ceremony is within a week, and she had a photo shoot set up for her cap and gown pictures. 

Sienna drank her liquid IV and decided to put on some music. R&B playlist on, she stood up to go take off her dress and put on a robe. On her way to her room, Sienna’s phone buzzed. She sat her shoes down next to her bed and opened her bag to retrieve her phone. There, she could see that Erik was calling. She smiled to herself before accepting the call. 

“Are you home?” 

“Hello to you too, Sir,” Sienna rolled her eyes, “To answer your question, yes, I am. I just got in.” 

Sienna could tell that he was driving. 

“I’m on my way.” 

“Did you just get off work?” 

“No. I went out for drinks. I have a story to tell you.”

“I’m all ears.” 

“Aight, I’m five minutes out. I’ll see you when I get there.” 

“Okay, drive safely. Love you.” 

“Love you too, lil’ mama.” 

 Sienna had plans to do a late night Only Fans session. Maybe this could be the introduction into Erik being a part of it. Why not? That’s her man. She’d been doing sex work less and less since being with Erik and she missed it. She no longer needed the money, but the fantasy of so many people tuning in to watch her fuck her man turned her on something serious. That was her entire aesthetic anyway. Be a slutty sugar baby for an older man. And her boyfriend is all of that. 

Sienna took a quick shower and when she finished, she rubbed down with some scented body oil and Orphic body shimmer oil. Her makeup was still intact and she quickly set up to film. She could hear the door opening so she made her way out of the room, cracking the door. She secured her magenta, silk robe around her body and spotted Erik taking off his shoes and denim jacket. He looked delicious. She could smell his cologne from where she stood. His shoulder-length locs framed his handsome face, giving him a rugged look. 

“Hey, daddy…”

Erik’s onyx eyes fell on her and he paused, raking his eyes up and down her body. No matter how many times he saw her, she still got the same butterflies in her stomach. Sienna blushed as she made her way over to him. Arms up and around his shoulders, her robe slid open revealing some cleavage and a little thigh. Erik scooped her up, lifting her off of the floor with his arms circling her waist while she was pressed against him. Sienna gripped his face and leaned in for a kiss. They swapped spit and tongued each other down. Sienna could taste the top shelf bourbon on his tongue. She broke the kiss and stared into his eyes longingly while rubbing his cheeks with her thumbs.

“I missed you…I’m so proud of you.” 

“I missed you too. Thank you, daddy,” Sienna smiled, “How was your day?”

Erik walked over to the couch with her still in his arms. He carefully sat down, Sienna straddling his waist. Erik rubbed his hands up and down her ass over the silk robe repeatedly. He rested his head back against the sofa so that he could get a better look at her. His eyes were low and she could feel his brick hard dick against her pussy lips. 

“It was crazy. Back to back cases. I took a break after three cases to go down to Radiology and do some readings. I knocked that out in an hour. Went out for drinks…how was your day?”

Sienna toyed with his chain, “Amazing. I went out to eat and had drinks with a good friend of mine. I’m seeing her tomorrow too.”

“Sounds like a good time…”

Sienna gave Erik a timid smile. He pinched her cheek.

“So, what did you want to tell me?” 

“Oh,” Erik sat up, “So, I caught up with an old buddy of mine named DeMarcus. He worked the cases with me today, he’s an assistant anesthesia tech. Anyway, he invited me out and I invited Toni and Leo. Jamie couldn’t make it. So, DeMarcus invited Teairra…”

“…Teairra from work?” Sienna asked. 

“Yeah, the nurse. She came into the break room and caught up with DeMarcus. So, she showed up tonight with us at this bar called Blackbird. DeMarcus and Teairra have history…they used to mess around during overnight shifts back in the day…”

“Doesn’t Teairra have a crush on you?” 

Erik hesitated to respond. Sienna doesn’t like Teairra; she's too touchy-feely. Doesn’t know boundaries. Sienna already knew she was on that same type of shit tonight. She was visibly and rightfully annoyed. 

“Why was she even there with a bunch of men? Like what did she think was going to happen? Spinning on all y’all dicks?” Sienna argued. 

“Baby, calm down. She tried it but I wasn’t giving her the satisfaction. She ended up sucking dick in the bathroom before I left anyway…DeMarcus. And he’s married with kids. He’s been cheating on his girl for a while now…”

“I’m irritated. Did she touch you?” 

Erik’s eyes bore into Sienna’s. 

“She kind of…stroked my arm…that’s it. Everything else was just staring me down…”

Sienna’s brows snapped together. She was pissed. Erik tried to sooth her by stroking her arms. 

“How did you know she was sucking dick in the bathroom?”

Erik observed her body language closely. Despite her being upset, he was so turned on in the moment. She was doing things to him with that cute frown on her face and the bratty tone of her voice. It was rare that he’d witnessed Sienna like this. 

“…I saw them. I saw her sucking his dick…she pushed open the door to the stall so I could see…”

Sienna drew her bottom lip into her mouth and looked up at the ceiling. She folded her arms beneath her breast causing them to sit up and point out at Erik’s face. He could see her nipples straining against the silk. He licked his lips and fought the urge to yank that robe open and suck on her nipples.

“Sienna?” 

“What?” 

She looked down at him finally with a screwed up face. 

“I told you, nothing happened. Why are you so upset?” 

She unfolded her arms and her breasts bounced.

“Because, I don’t like her. She wants you and you’re mine. You’re my daddy…”

She pouted and went to lift from Erik. He trapped her with his hands on her waist. 

“Sienna, look at me…”

She exhaled before rolling her eyes down towards him. 

“Are you sassing me, lil’ mama?” 

“Why did you watch? Did you like watching her suck dick?”

Erik looked Sienna up and down. He did. It turned him on. It’s not like he wanted Teairra to suck his dick. Erik has a serious voyeurism fetish. Sienna knows this. She does as well. 

“Baby girl…I’m not gonna lie to you…it did turn me on. But, I don’t want her, I want you.”

Erik stroked Sienna’s chin while she stared into his eyes. 

“I am your daddy. And you’re my baby.” 

“…she wants you so bad. But you’re mine.” 

“I am,” Erik smirked, “I am yours. All of me. She wanted to taste this dick and see how pretty it is…her loss.” 

Sienna shifted her hips on Erik. His dick was practically knocking at the seam of his pants to be freed. He needed to be ten inches and balls deep in her tight wet puss expeditiously. 

“She said that?” Sienna questioned.

“Yeah…all while sucking his dick.” 

Sienna scowled. 

“That bitch…”

“That bitch ain’t getting this dick though. You know why…”

Sienna looked into Erik’s eyes.

“That’s my dick.” 

“Mhm…your dick, Princess. All yours…”

“And she can’t have it…”

Erik licked his lips. Sienna reached between them so she could grip Erik’s bulge. She made a whimper sound in her throat that had Erik biting his lip hard. He wanted to hear her make that sound on a never ending loop while he beat that pussy up. 

“Daddy…I’m taking that dick right now.” 

Sienna pushed off of Erik and took off her robe. Erik watched that robe fall from her body and the way her skin glowed and glistened with whatever she put on had him stuck. He couldn’t look away. 

“Damn, baby…”

He reached out to touch her but Sienna smacked his hand away. Erik cut his eyes at her, staring at her like she lost her mind. 

“You don’t get to touch me yet. You owe me for what you did tonight. That dick belongs to me…”

So, she was going to dominate him? Erik could only size her up with a half, dimpled smirk. That won’t last. She’s too much of a submissive. All Erik has to do is whip his big boy out and she’s on her knees. 

“I have a surprise for you in the room, daddy…”

Erik didn’t hesitate to push himself off of the sofa. Fixing his strained erection, he followed Sienna to her room. She pushed the door open and Erik walked in. His eyes scanned the room and he noticed that she’d set up to film. He looked at her with an arched brow. Sienna walked out of her closet after two minutes wearing knee-high white socks with pink bows on them and matching kitten ears. 

“Get undressed. I want you to lay on your back…”

Erik took his time taking off his clothes. With only his briefs left, he didn’t tear his eyes away from Sienna while he pushed them past his hips. That big dick sprung free and bounced between his legs. Sienna’s eyes followed the motion of his balls and dick swaying back and forth. So pretty and smooth with bulging veins and a fat tip. She could feel her walls clenching in preparation.

“Mmm…it’s definitely pretty…”

Sienna crawled onto the bed and turned around so that Erik could have a view of her pussy from the back. Sienna arched her back deep and when she did, her cheeks spread and he could see an opal butt plug in her ass. He sucked his lip into his mouth and grunted. 

“That fat pussy is wet, baby girl…that plug is beautiful in that ass too…mm…you tryna tell daddy something?”

“I’ve been training with my plugs because I want you to fuck me in my ass…”

Sienna spread her cheeks with her hand and that pink puss spread open. She was dripping. That clit was nice and hard, her labia glistened and begged to be sucked on, and her wet hole wouldn’t stop leaking. So juicy and ready for his tongue and dick. 

“Sienna…” Erik wrapped a fist around his dick and jerked. 

“I want you to lay back daddy so I can ride your face…”

Sienna made room for Erik to climb in bed. She had the camera facing away so his face wouldn’t be revealed, only seeing his lower half. He laid back against her pillows and Sienna got on top of him. They were in a 69 position. Erik’s girthy length was definitely camera ready. The ring light made the vein on the underside of his dick pop out. Sienna could feel him spreading her wide to the point where she could feel cool air on her clit. 

“Mmm, yes, eat that young pussy…gobble it up…”

Sienna stared into the camera while Erik’s big dick sat against her cheek. She rubbed her face along his length like a dick-crazed slut. Her tongue swiped from his balls all the way to the tip. With each pass of her tongue, she would leave behind a trail of spit that shined. 

“I love this big, daddy dick so much…”

Sienna opened up and sat his dick in the back of her throat. She made herself gag on it. Erik was busy sucking on her pussy. Sienna sucked long and hard while cupping his balls in her hand. She would push up on his sack to force-feed her throat some dick. She became cross-eyed in a slut-induced trance. Her lips popped off when Erik started slurping loudly while spanking her ass. 

“Yes! Mmm…daddy…keep doing that…you love the way my pussy tastes? Hmm?” 

Sienna lifted her hips so she could rock back and forth on Erik’s tongue while sucking his dick. Each time her pussy would meet his tongue, Erik would swipe and flick her clit. 

“I love the way your tongue feels on my pussy…”

His big dick was back in her mouth like it never left. With a roll of her neck and a tighter grip of her lips, Sienna sucked like her life depended on it. Saliva formed bubbles that trailed down to Erik’s balls. She had his ass then. He popped his thick lips off her folds and moaned into her pussy.

“Uhhhh, fuck…suck that fuckin’ dick, Princess. Eat daddy’s dick up…fuuuuckkkkkkk….”

Erik went back to feasting on Sienna’s pussy. His tongue caught her creamy lips and he cleaned her up before sucking her clit again to produce more. She was a mess. His lips were covered in her arousal. The most he’d ever witnessed. This Onlyfans shit must be a huge turn on for her. 

“Daddy, I’m gonna cum in your mouth!” 

Sienna jerked Erik’s spit-covered dick while her face frowned with ecstasy. Her body shook with her release, Erik’s face practically between her cheeks. He didn’t stop eating her pussy. Sienna slurped on Erik’s tip while fisting his dick and she could see his thigh muscles contract and his toes curl. He was about to give her a nut to remember. 

“Give me that nut daddy…I want it all over my face…”

“Mhmmmmm,” Erik could only hum because Sienna’s hefty cheeks were sitting on his face. 

“It’s so thick…I can feel it swelling in my hand…this big dick…cum for me…give me that cum…I want it…”

“Hmm! Mmm! Hmm!”

His cum shot out from his slit and landed all over her chin and lips. The more she jerked and sucked, the more he came. That creamy, white nut trickled down to his balls and Sienna didn’t leave any of it behind. She stared into the camera with her doe eyes while covered in cum. 

She lifted off of his face so he could breath and Erik sat up while Sienna moved to his side so that they could focus on his dick. He was still rock hard, dick saluted and balls tight. He was ready for more, and it always amazed Sienna how much stamina he had for his age. He could go multiple rounds and keep up with her. 

Jerking his dick, Sienna and Erik kissed, aware that his cum was still on her face. Sienna broke the kiss and stared Erik in the eyes while slowly beating his dick. 

“Who’s dick is this?” She whispered seductively.

Erik licked his lips, “Yours…”

“This my dick, daddy?” 

“Mhm…”

Sienna started licking and sucking on Erik’s neck.

“I wanna ride my dick…”

“You better ride it all the way, baby girl…”

“That’s how I do it, I want all this dick in my pussy…”

Erik smirked at her, “I wanna feel that pussy deep. If you gon’ take charge, you better do it right or I’m a fuck you myself.”

“When have I ever backed down from a challenge? Hmm?” Sienna replied sassily.

“Let’s not get bold for your fans, Princess. You know daddy have that ass crying. I’m extra hard right now too,” Erik took it upon himself to show her just how hard, “Don’t think because that puss nice and ripe I won’t dig you a new fuckin’ hole.” 

Sienna almost came from his words alone. Such a nasty man. She could only whimper as she threw one thick leg over him to straddle him. Erik’s wide palm with outstretched fingers whacked each mocha cheek with force. The feeling of his hand spanking her sent a vibration down to her clit. 

“Do that again, Unh,” Sienna arched her back over Erik and started twerking her ass. Erik alternates his spanking, his hand coming down with force. Her flesh stung so good and the closer his hands were to her pussy, the more she leaked. 

“Put this dick in, Sienna. Hurry up.” 

Whack! Whack! Whack! 

“C’mon, lil mama. Get on this dick before you make me mad.” 

She did as she was told even though she was supposed to be the one dominating him. Sienna pointed his tip at her opening and she thrust her hips back so he could slide in. He looked into her eyes and she looked at him with a stuck expression on her face. 

“Mhm,” whack! “Ride this fat dick.” 

“This dick feels so much bigger inside of me!” 

Her ass sat on his balls. Sienna positioned herself so she could rock back on him. Planting her hands against the bed, Sienna started bouncing. Her ass ricocheted and created a loud collision. Erik kept his arms outstretched, fighting the urge to grab her waist, plant his feet into the mattress, and ram his dick in. She was doing her thing though, wetting his dick up good. 

“That’s it, fuck this dick, Princess. Good girl…show me this dick is yours…get down on this dick…”

“Yes! Oh, fuck,” Sienna felt chills all over, “It’s hitting my spot!”

They could both tell. Erik could feel her walls repeatedly squeeze him and the way he glided in and out of her pussy had his lip poked out and his eyes low. That pussy was creamin’ all over his dick. Sienna could feel nothing but his thick pole wet and hard going in and out of her never ending. It sent tingles all throughout her pussy. 

Sienna looked back and she gasped. Creamy and wet. It was a beautiful sight. She was loving that dick in her pussy so much that she had to get up on her feet to ride it. Erik made a fist with his hands. A deep growl rumbled in his chest. Sienna looked down at him with spit hanging from her mouth and her eyes crossing. She was cumming.

“Look at that dumb, stuck look on your fuckin’ face. You cummin’ ain’t you? Huh?!”

Whack! Whack! Whack! 

“Shitttttttttttttt—”

Sienna came down on Erik’s dick and squirted. Her body convulsed out of control. Erik had to hold her in place, afraid that she would fall off. The mess she made was nothing but a sticky, creamy, puddle. Erik’s dick slipped out of her wet hole and he sat up on his elbows to admire it. Damn, he wanted to taste it. His tongue ached to taste it. With a glint in his eye, Erik gave Sienna a look that told her ‘end this Onlyfans shit right fucking now’. Sienna took the hint and ended the recording, planning to upload it later. 

“I want you to look at all this mess you made on me…”

Sienna peered down at Erik’s dick. She formed a crease in her brow while sucking on her finger. 

“Clean your mess up. Get down there and clean this dick off.” Erik barked out. 

Sienna didn’t hesitate to put her face between his legs and clean his big dick off. Erik was still solid and ready for more. 

“Yeah…you know not to forget these nuts…now, who’s in charge?”

Sienna pulled her lips off of his sack to stare at him.

“You.” She replied with a small voice. 

“Show me that pretty ass pussy…”

Sienna turned to face him. She leaned back on her hands, got up on her feet, and spread her thighs. That flower opened up and all he could see was a wet and gushy mess. It was all over her lips, clit, and inner thighs. 

“Damn…lil’ mama…”

Erik sat up and got down on his knees on the floor. He dragged Sienna towards the edge of the bed and instructed her to stay just like that. Pussy opened wide, legs pushed out, and eyes on him. Erik looked up at her through his lashes, curled his long tongue, and licked to his heart's desire. Sienna chewed on her bottom lip and fought the urge to close her eyes. He cleaned off her inner thighs so attentively. Each pussy lip he would suck into his mouth leaving behind a trail of spit. This man was a fucking pussy monster. She couldn’t hold her weight anymore. That didn’t fucking matter to Erik, he had her knees by her ears and his plump lips all over her pussy. 

“Daddy…daddy, please,” Sienna cried. 

Literal tears streamed down her face. It was that good and that overwhelming. Her inner thighs bounced out of control and she gave into the feeling as his lips sucked her clit. One weak hand reached out to put his locs into a tight grip. 

“Unhhhhh, uhhh, unhhhh, unh—uh-–uhn–uhhhhh—”

She cried with her release. Erik kissed up her stomach until he was face to face with her. He tongued her down before dragging his tongue down her neck and then he gripped her titties, pushed them together, and feasted on them. This fine ass, grown man knew how to make her body feel and do things she’d never experienced. It was overwhelming and refreshing at the same time. 

“Keep your legs open just like this…this how I’m fucking you now…”

“Huhhhhh—”

He was back inside and balls deep. Erik sat up, locs swinging in his face, built body working overtime to fuck her. He had her ankles pinned back so she couldn’t move. Sienna clawed the sheets and stared down the valley of her body at Erik beating her pussy up. 

“Such a big girl…mmm…you take dick so good, baby…just how daddy likes it…ready for this dick all right…dick hittin’ that pussy, yeah?” 

She was squirting again but Erik fucked through all of that. 

“I want that ass next.” 

His tone was rough. She couldn’t wait. 

“I can’t wait—daddy!”

Erik held his dick deep and thumbed her clit. She came again. 

“Look at this shit…”

Erik withdrew his hips and Sienna looked down at how messy his dick was. He moved his hips so that his dick could glide between her folds. 

“I'm taking this plug out now, okay?” 

Erik didn’t wait for her response. He gently tugged and the tight sphincter of her anus contracted. She moaned at the sensation, more than ready to feel his dick in her ass. She’d prepared for this moment long enough. It was time. She showed him where her lube is and Erik made sure to use enough to make the experience more enjoyable.

“Aight, turn around and arch your back…”

Sienna got into position. Erik folded her legs and climbed onto the bed, standing above her. He crouched down and aimed his dick for her ass. His tip sat at her ass and then he pushed, her back-door entrance opening. She. Clenched up and sucked him in, Erik hissing from the sensation. 

“Oh my goodness…”

Sienna exhaled, relaxing her body while Erik pushed deeper. 

“It’s going in my ass…fuck, it’s going in my ass…”

Mouth hanging open, eyes wide, Sienna could only look up at Erik. He caught her eye and winked at her with a lick of his lips. He was finally all the way inside.

“Tight ass…damn, damn, damn….”

He pulled back and Sienna gasped. 

“Spread your legs…keep that ass open, Princess.”

“It’s so much…”

“I know, but it feels good, right?”

“Yes…”

It was such a great feeling. 

“Let me dig this ass out…”

He increased the tempo. Sienna gripped the sheets. To feel his big dick from tip to base go in and out of her had her speechless. Erik got down on his knees behind her and kept her cheeks spread open with his large hands. Now, he was going faster. Sienna drooled onto the bed.

“Fuck my ass, daddy…”

“Fuck this ass? You want me to dig you out?” 

“Please!” 

Clap! Clap! Clap! 

“OH FUCKKKKK!!!!!!!”

Erik had Sienna by her shoulders. Tears streamed down her cheeks while her ass continued to get pounded out. 

“FUCK MY ASS GOOD, DADDY!” 

Her pussy leaked. Erik noticed and swiped his thumb between her folds until he found her clit. With all her wetness, he flicked her clit with his thumb. 

“That clit is nice and fat right now. Ass so fuckin’ tight…gotta open this tight shit up.” 

“You fuck ass like that?!” 

Sienna was astonished. She loved anal. This man could use all her holes. She wasn’t letting him go. He was the complete package. He pinched and tugged on her hanging clit and labia and that sensation mixed with his dick pounding her ass out had Sienna seeing the galaxy. 

“You nasty, good pussy, tight ass, deep throat slut!!!!”

She loved his degradation. 

“I’m your nasty slut!—”

“As long as you know who the fuck you belong to! Ugh!”

“Are you cumming daddy?! Please cum in my ass! Please!”

“I fuckin’ love you!”

Erik’s balls slapped Sienna’s clit harder. Harder and harder. He was about to explode. Her asshole got the pounding of her life. She buried her face into the sheets as sweat poured from her body. 

“Ugh! FUCK!”

Hot cum filled her ass. She was dizzy with lust and her body ached for more.

“Daddy…fill my ass…” 

“Gahdamn, Sienna…”

@hearteyes-for-killmonger @imagining-greatness @chaneajoyyy @uzumaki-rebellion @lisayourworries @ratedbadgal @bombshellbre95 @cancerianprincess @dameshaemonique @6lack-1otus @thickemadame @thickeeparker @stinkalinkkkk @ehniki @electrixt @prettyisasprettydoes1306 @melodichaeuxx-lacritquexx @bxolux @sweet2krazee @seyven89 @ispywithmylileye @geemamii @unbotheredblackchild @nubianbabee @adoreesun @blackpinup22 @nayaxwrites @cocoa-puffs @dersha89 @honeytoffee @thickianaaaa @modelmemoirs @why-wait-4-eventually @queenfaithmarie @angelicniah @soulfulbeauty19 @aijha @novaniskye @callmemckenzieee @blowmymbackout @lahuttor @momobaby227 @blackerthings @kenbieee @princessxotwod @palmstreesallday @kokokonako @coolfancyone @soulsparker @richgirlaesthetics

[clearlydiamondz]

The Game

 Erik!Stevens X Black!Reader

Part Nine

- - - - - - - - - -  

Erik, the most popular person at  Texas Southern University, has his heart set on a particular girl.

Warning: Smut, creep behavior,

- - - - - - - - - -    

"Can you believe her!?" (Y/N) exclaimed walking around the table where her father and her boyfriend sat letting her vent out. "It's one thing to want me to move back home, but it's another to pimp me out to a whole ass man." she snapped as her dad looked up at her.

"Aye I know you upset but watch your mouth." he warned her as she sighed.

"I'm sorry daddy, it's just those women don't make a lick of sense. What the heck do I look like getting up getting the chance to work for NASA for $10 an hour." she aggressively said. Erik thought it was cute how she respected her dad's command.

"I don't even want to go to the Christmas event they holding up at the church." she rolled her eyes as her daddy shook his head.

"Oh noo you going up there. Even if it's for an hour, because I gotta stick with your mother when you leave popping up at my house and blowing my phone up about you not coming.'' he said standing up and walking to the refrigerator.

"Oh I just know that pedophile gonna be there. I just know it too."

"Well good think you got me to be there. I promise you, ain't nothing getting by me, I got you." he said grabbing her hand and placing it on the table as she smiled at him. Her father looked at the two of them, knowing that his daughter was safe with him.

"And it ain't nothing walking up to the church with my shot gun. The bible might say peace be still but I gotta piece of steal that'll hurt somebody if they hurt you, understand me girl." he told her as he nodded.

"I don't want y'all stressing, this is a vacation. Matter of fact, gone head back to the stables and go show this city boy how to ride a horse." he said squeezing Erik's shoulder as (Y/N) smirked at him.

"You down?"

"Let's go."

_______

They walked to the stables where the three horses were. "Hold these for me." she said holding the bowl of carrots and celery that she cut up for them this morning.

"So, how long you been riding horses." he asked her as she shrugged her shoulders.

"Man to be honest, ever since I've been walking." she chuckled grabbing two saddles. "It's like riding a bike, takes some practice but you'll get the hang of it." she winked at him walking to the side of the stables where. All three horses heads hang out as they looked at (Y/N) and the intruder.

"Is that my Baby Blue?" she gushed walking to the all gray horse. The horse started to nay at the sight of his owner as she hugged his head.

"Baby blue done got so big. Yes he has." she said patting him. She grabbed some of the carrots putting them up to her mouth.

"Alright, this is Baby Blue. Or just Blue. He's my horse. Had him ever since I was like, 13?" she said in a question tone.

"This is Ms. Lady. This my daddy horse. She's the oldest, but she is most definitely the fastest." she said walking to the middle stall where the all black horse drooled at the sight of the vegetables. She grabbed some celery and carrots putting it to her mouth rubbing her head. "He goes horse back racing with her every weekend. I think we might go to one so you can see her in action." she said. "Gone head and touch her she ain't gonna bite." she said moving to the side. Hesitantly, he rubbed the top of her head as the horse accepted his advances.

"Now this, this is the horse you'll be riding." she walked to the other end of the stable where there was a mixed there was a black horse with grey spots on it.

"Now this is Dolly. My father and I rescued her about a few years ago. Now she's a little shy, that's why you gonna ride her cause she gonna sit still for you." she opened the stable for him as he slowly walked inside.

"Hi pretty girl, I hope you remember me." she said slowly walking up to her. "Here feed her some of the carrots and celery sticks." she said moving the opposite side, him hesitantly walking towards her.

"She ain't gonna bite me right?"

"It's a horse not a shark." she laughed scratching behind the horses ear. "Plus she shy. She probably more scared of you then you are of her." she added. Unlike the others that she fed, Dolly was a lot more hesitant with taking the food from him, even backing away.

"Dolly don't be like that.." (Y/N) pouted before the horse shook her head making Erik chuckle. "Let's try petting her first." Erik started to gently to brush the bag of her hair, as the horse started to warm up.

"Well damn that was quick. She ain't let me or my dad touch her for a couple of days." she chuckled. Erik tried with the carrots again and she slowly took it.

"Okay! I see you." she excitedly said pushing his shoulder as he gloated himself. She grabbed the lead rope hooking it to her weaver, then placing it on the horses head.

"Alright, let's go out to the field."

The two of them spent the rest of the afternoon horseback riding. Erik caught on to it pretty quickly, having a few mishaps here and there. The two of them hopped off their respected horses looking out into the empty field on the acres of land. "So how do you like it?" she asked tilting her her head to the side with a smile on her face.

"Exciting most definitely," he said petting Dolly, the horse leaning into his touch, more comfortable with him than she was with anyone.

"Dolly really likes you, she doesn't even act like this with me and my daddy." she chuckled standing in front of him. She looked him up and down seeing the outfit he wore biting her lip. Quite honestly, this outfit was probably her favorite outfit on him. The boots, the black jeans with the white T-shirt and the jean jacket. Maybe because Erik was the only city boy that could make her feel this way, but seeing him like this unlocked a new passion she didn't even know she had.

"Why do you keep looking at me like that?" he cut her out of her train of thought, as she blinked unknowingly at him. Both hands were tucked away in his back pockets one of his eyebrows was raised and a smirk was on his face.

"I can't look at you? Dang." she playfully said rolling her eyes as he chuckled. Just like he was reading her mind like he always does, he says,

"I'm not going to lie though, seeing you ride horses kinda make me wanna see you ride somethin' else." she gasped hitting him in the arm as he shrugged. "Since you're scared to say it, I will." she bit her lip before saying,

"I mean... you do look good," she said grabbing the hem of his shirt and licking her lips.

"Too bad I can't have you how I wanna have you."

________________________

The two of them entered the house to see her dad watching television and eating a bowl of Cheerios. "We are going to take a nap before we head out to the church," she told him as he nodded.

The two of them walked down the hall and into her room. She walked in first taking her braids down that were in a bun. He stood by in front of the door with his hands behind his back, locking the door unnoticed by her.

"We need to leave in a few-" Before she could finish her sentence, Erik grabbed her face and kissed her. Kissing him back, she wrapped her arms around his neck. He walked forward making her take steps back as they continued to kiss.

"Ooh.. Erik." she whispered once his lips left hers and connected to her neck.

"Did you think I was playing when I said you looked good huh?” He asked into her neck as he nipped at her skin. She bit her lip in an attempt not to moan out loud.

“Fuck baby..” she whispered with her lips parted.

“Can you be a good girl and be quiet for me? Huh?” He whispered pulling from her neck. She nodded as he smirked while unbuttoning her jeans. “Daddy just wanna take a look, that’s all.” He whispered to himself as he lifted her off the floor and onto her bed.

He yanked her jeans and underwear down as she took her shirt off. Erik couldn’t help but chuckle at her eagerness, but was quickly bought back to reality when he noticed her pussy clenching over nothing.

“Like this daddy?” She whispered, getting into his favorite position. She held her ankles pulling her legs towards her head. He smirked at her as she smirked back at him.

He properly made her a trained slut just for him. Knowing his favorite position, and knowing not to deny him even a glimpse of her pussy was enough to make him want to give her anything in the world if she asked for it.

“Just like that pretty girl.” He commented before placing a kiss on her clit. She whimpered before whispering,

“I thought you said you just wanted a glimpse.” She pouted as his middle finger tapped on her clit, the slight sound of her wetness meeting her ear.

“I know, but I know what you want daddy to get a taste right? You want daddy to make you cum all over his tongue.” He whispered, his tongue slowly licking circles around her clit as she threw her head back. “Got my dick all hard.”

Just the mention of his dick had her opening her eyes and looking at him, only to see him unbuckling the belt and his jeans. “Can I see?” She pouted. Giving into her looks, he pulled his boxers and pants down to his thigh as he dick sprung out, hitting her on her heal ass cheek. She let go of her ankles as she sat with him standing between her legs. She grabbed his dick before spitting on it and jerking his dick.

“Nasty girl…” he whispered before grabbed her face and kissing her. This time, the kiss was a lot messier with their tongues sliding against each other. She whined her hips on her bed in attempt to use the friction to release the tension that she had in her pussy. Erik noticed, and without breaking the kiss he rubbed her clit as she moaned into the kiss.

She broke away, as she bit her lip. “Fuck me?” She asked him with a tilt of her head. He damn near came at the sound of her voice but was interrupted by his own train of thought.

“Wait baby- fuck.” He started but was cut off by (Y/N) rubbing his tip on her clit as she looked down at it in awe.

“That feels so good.” She whimpered.

“Hold on baby girl-“ he stopped her by grabbing her hand as she pouted. “You sure? Your dad is right outside the door.”

She answered his question by lying back down and placing her foot on her shoulder. She grabbed his dick placing the tip at his entrance without breaking eye contact. She pushed herself on as she gasped at the feeling of him invading her walls.

“Does that answer your question daddy?” She asked sitting up on her shoulders and playing with her nipples.

“You nasty fucking bitch.” He groaned before wrapping his hand around her neck and choking him. He thrusted into her slowly, letting her walls swallow his dick as her wetness coated him.

“Ooh fuck me just like that.” She whispered as she looked at him fucking her. His dick glistened every time he pulled back out with her pussy lips tugging.

“I should make yo nasty ass walk around with my nut in yo pussy all the time huh? Let everyone know who pussy this belong to.” He whispered bending down to her ear. He grabbed her other leg throwing it around his shoulder before she accidentally moaned out from the position.

“Oh my goodness daddy!” She whispered as he put his mouth to her hand.

“Shut the fuck up before I stop. You can take this dick without making noises.” He taunted her. He actually wanted to see if she could. If she could do this, he’d fulfill one of his kinks by fucking her in public. Maybe in a restaurant bathroom, or even a dressing room.

Her eyes locked with his as he continued to fuck her at an even slower pace. With the slow fucking, she felt herself cum all over his dick, hearing the new wetness sound.

“Look at you just creaming on my dick with that slutty pussy.” He praised her as she continued to nut. She mumbled profanities into his hands as her eyes crossed from the intense pleasure.

“Fuck…” he grunted out before throwing his head back. “This pussy finna make me put a baby in you girl.” He said as she groaned. Another orgasm made its way through her as he looked down at her.

“Freaky ass. You wanna walk around with my baby? I’m fucking you so good you wanna have my baby.” She nodded her head as she clenched around him just by the thought. She was taking the shot every three months but damn her imagination was running wild right now.

"Who pussy this belong to baby... huh?" he whispered to her as she looked at him biting her lips.

"It's yours daddy... fuck this pussy is yours..."

“Fuckkkk…” he trailed out as he came without warning into her pussy. Without leaving a drop she sat up as he still held his dick inside of her, slowly thrusting as she bit her lip.

“Daddy..” she whimpered as he slowly pulled out. He bent back down to be eye level to her pussy. He loved seeing the way her pussy looked after a good nice fuck. He placed a kiss on her clit like a few moments before.

____________________________________________

The two of them pulled into the parking lot of the church. Erik parked the car as (Y/N) continued to look out the window. “You good?” She turned to look at him as he looked at her with a concerned look on her face.

“Oh sorry, yeah. I’m good.” She forced a smile at him. He could tell that she was still nervous so he grabbed her hand and squeezed it.

“Look, the moment you get uncomfortable, you let me know and we leave. Got that?” He asked her. She nodded slowly before he exited the door. He walked to her side opening the door for her as she stepped out. He grabbed her hand walking her to the front door and opening it.

The church was filled with people, most likely more visitors because of the holidays. She recognized some of her old church members considering she grew up within the church. Some of them recognized her and ran to greet her.

"Sister (Y/N)! It's been a long time how have you been!" one of the ministers, Sister Barbra, exclaimed as she gave her a hug.

"Hi Sister Barbra, I've been good. And yourself?" (Y/N) smiled at her.

"Blessed and highly favored. And who's this young man?" she asked looking at Erik.

"This is my boyfriend, Erik. Erik, this is minister Barbra." she introduced the two. Erik gave her his hand to shake as she shook it.

"It's a pleasure to meet you Erik." she smiled at him. "Your mother is in the back preparing dinner for later on. Do you want me to let her know that you guys are here? She's been talking nonstop about you guys." she gushed, immediately (Y/N)'s interest was peaked.

"She has? What has she been saying?"

"Well that you decided to go to school, how you are the top in your class, and how you meet a potential husband. Though I see no ring on either of your fingers.." she stated looking at Erik and her hands in confusion.

Erik couldn't help but let out a chuckle, but (Y/N) had to remember not to roll her eyes in front of her.

Typical.

"You don't have to tell her we are here. Once service starts I'm sure she'll find us." she responded back. Sister Barbra left to go greet some more visitors, as the two of them found a seat on one of the back pews.

"Well at least she is proud of you?" Erik said as she scoffed.

"She is not proud of me. My mother has always done this. Ever since I could remember she would always talk crap about whatever I wanted to do unless it made her look good. Of course she's telling everyone what I'm doing." she rolled her eyes. "I'm willing to bet any amount of money as soon as we are alone, she's going to start that shit up again about me abandoning my career and coming back to the church." she replied with a shake of her head.

Erik was about to say something, but three women came up to them. Immediately, (Y/N) recognized them as the pastors daughters. Ashley, Olivia and Carolina. They were about three years older than her, and they were triplets.

There was no way to put it other then that (Y/N) hated them. Considering that this was a small town, all of the kids that went to the same church all went to the same school. And as far as she could remember, the three girls made her life a living hell. Of course when she told her mother about the bullying and teasing, she just dismissed it. A part of her knew that she didn't want to address it because these were the daughters of the pastor's of the church.

"Hello, welcome! How are you doing?" The three greeted Erik as he nodded his head in their direction, not really paying them the attention. Cut off guard, their similar faces showed the surprised expression.

"This is Ashley, Olivia and Carolina. Pastor Carl's daughters." (Y/N) replied as the three girls looked at her in shock.

'"Oh my gosh, (Y/N)! How are you?" Olivia exclaimed. Ashley and ' Carolina looked at her in shock as she waved at them.

"Jesus, you have changed a lot since the last time I seen ya." Carolina said with her arms crossed over her chest.

"I've been great, how about y'all?" (Y/N) replied as Ashley shrugged.

"All is well, and who is your friend?" Ashley said looking at Erik. "He's quiet ain't he?" she looked back at her sisters as they nodded.

"I'm Erik. And I'm not her friend. I'm her boyfriend." he corrected them. (Y/N) couldn't help but chuckle to herself.

"Well nothing ain't official until marriage. According to the bible of course." Carolina said with a smugness, making (Y/N) roll her eyes.

"If you seen how I had just had her a few hours ago you'd think different." he mumbled as she kicked his foot underneath the pew as he chuckled.

Not sure if they heard it or not, but I'm sure her mom will grill her later about it. "Well it was nice see and meet you, (Y/N) and Erik." Olivia replied looking back at her.

"It was, you have changed a lot. You should have seen her back in highschool Erik. Might make you second guess yourself." Carolina replied laughing as Ashley laughed along with her.

Highschool (Y/N) may have been embarrassed, or may even be insecure. She kind of wanted to kick herself in the ass. It was kind of pathetic how they still acted like they were in highschool with the bully mentality. She couldn't help but to say,

"I'm going to be honest, why does it matter what I used to look like? That's so weird to say." she couldn't but chuckle but Erik egged it on.

"No second guessing over here. She's the most beautiful woman I have laid my eyes on." he smiled at (Y/N) as she smiled back at him.

"Well I didn't mean it like that.." Carolina chuckled nervously. "It was more like a-" she looked at her sisters for help.

"It was more of a statement. She was just saying that she looks good now, because she looked different back then. Ya know?" Ashely defended her as Erik shook his head.

"No.. I don't get it." he said squinting his eyes. There was a quick few seconds of silence before an announcement was done over the microphone for everyone to take their seats and prepare for tonight's service.

"Well we are going to go ahead and take our seats. Again, it was nice seeing y'all!" Olivia exclaimed as she dragged her two sisters from them.

"That was..." Erik trailed off.

"A lot. Yeah. Why do you think I went to school in Texas." she joked with him making him chuckle.

"How do you know them?" he asked her tracing her hands with his thumb.

"Well like I said, their the pastor's kids. Also, we all went to the same schools. Let's just say they weren't so kind to little younger (Y/N)." she told him as he smacked his teeth.

"I wish I would have known that before they came over. I would've really embarrassed them." he admitted. She laughed before shaking her head.

"I'm over it honestly. Just seeing them act like that really just satisfied the little girl in me." she said slightly cringing.

Service had started and she still had yet to see her mother. She wasn't really worried about that though, she just took this time to appreciate the music and the word as it has been a minute since she been to church.

After service, everyone sat down in the dining hall. As the two of them ate and talked, her mom finally showed up.

"Didn't think you would be showing up." her mom walked over sitting on the other side of Erik.

"Well I said I was coming didn't I. I'm a woman of my word.. unlike some people." she mumbled the last part.

"Why do you have so much lip-gloss on your face, you look like a freaking proustite, who told you that looked cute? And did you have to wear that dress. You are showing way too much." her mom chastised her. "It's one thing to have not have any respect for your so called boyfriend, but in the house of the lord? Really?" Her mom complained.

'(Y/N) looked down at the baby pink dress she had on that stopped an inch above her knees. Her cleavage wasn't out, but it did show off her figure though it wasn't skin tight.

"Mom please, there is literally nothing wrong with my dress." (Y/N) said rolling her eyes.

"Brother Ron wants to see you by the way. He says that-"

"She's not talking to him." Erik cuts her off looking at her mother as her mother scoffed.

"Excuse me? Who are you to tell my daughter what she can and can't do?" she asked furrowing her eyebrows at him.

"He's my boyfriend and he's right. I'm not talking to his creepy behind." she said wiping her mouth with a napkin. Her mom looked between the two as (Y/N) stared at her mother waiting for her next response.

"Wow.. so you're just going to listen to him and not your own mother." she replied shaking her head. "See this is why I didn't want you going to that damn school, you come back being disrespectful and rude. That boy is a bad-"

"See that's not what we finna do. I have told you plentiful of times that I don't want to talk to that creep. You don't know how to take no for an answer and is pissed off that someone other than dad is standing up for me." she snapped back at her mother. The look on her face was shocked to see (Y/N) stand up for herself, but she deemed it as a token of disrespect.

Patricia was used to (Y/N) following whatever she said, just because she knew she could guilt trip her daughter when she was younger. Now that she didn't really have that power any more, she knew she had to come up with something quick to make her.

"Wow, you know what? If you are going to be disrespectful to the person that birthed you then you can just leave. I don't need to-" she was cut off by (Y/N) standing up and grabbing her things. Erik followed her actions before she looked at her mom and said,

"Until Erik and I can get an apology, I am no longer talking to you."

____________________________________________

The two of them drove back to the country side as she sat in the passenger seat. It was quiet with one of his R&B playlists playing lowly in the back ground. "I appreciate you standing up for me back there, baby." she looked over at him. He grabbed her hand bringing it up to his lips before kissing her hand.

"Well I'm not finna sit up here and let someone disrespect you any kind of way. Don't care if it's your mom no offense." he said looking at her and back to the road.

She licked her lips before saying, "I mean.. I still want to show my appreciation." she told him batting her eyelashes at him.

"I'm not going to lie... you do look cute with the church girl outfit. So cute and innocent." he said stopping at a stop sign. The pink dress in question was paired with a white purse and white heels, with a white bow for her hairstyle. Even before she left, when Erik saw her he wanted to go for another round.

She leaned over the seat, tracing her hands over his area. He shifted into his head, holding the steering wheel with one arm and using the other to grab her hand.

"You can't be touching me like that while I'm drive girl. I'll pull over and fuck the shit outta you right now." he warned her as she smiled at him.

She got back into her seat as he sped off before pulling her dress up her thighs and reaching for her black underwear. She placed it on his lap as he looked down at it then looked at her.

"You being a bad girl? What happened to my sweet and innocent (Y/N) ?" he asked her as she placed her feet on the dashboard.

"I don't know.." she whimpered widening her legs. "You wanna see how wet you got my pussy daddy.?" she asked. She slowly opened her legs as he saw glimpses of her pussy from the street lights. That's when he decided to pull over on the dirt road and unbotton his seat belt.

"Fuck.. the pretty pussy stay wet don't she." he asked leaning over the council and reaching down to her wetness. He spread her lips to see her pussy dripping. He could tell just by looking at her pussy that it was still recovering from the session they had earlier. He slowly started to rub small circles on her clit as she bit her lip.

"Mmm daddy, take that dick out." she said. He sat back in his seat, unzipping and unbuttoning the slacks that he had on, whipping his dick out as it hit his stomach.

"Fuck..." he moaned as he started to jerk his dick off slowly. She faced towards him getting onto her knees, bending over to place his dick into her mouth.

"Mmm.. yummy." she said to herself tasting the precum that blessed his tip. Bobbing and twisting her head, she made sure to slob over his dick.

"Yeah.. get that dick sloppy and wet." he moaned watching her. He looked behind her to see that the window had a reflection of her wet pussy underneath the dress. He pulled the dress up her back as he smacked her ass a few times.

"Shake that ass for daddy.." he instructed her. Wiggling her ass cheeks, her pussy winked at him through the reflection as he spanked her ass cheeks making her moan.

Without any warning, she sat back up and moved across to sit on his lap. She grabbed his dick and lined it up to her entrance before sitting completely down.

The two of them moaned, as he pushed the seat back and laid it down letting her have more room to work.

"There you go, ride daddy's dick like a good slut.. fuck." he cursed as she moved up and down slowly.

"Shit.." she gasped. It's been a minute since she rode him but damn, every time she does she forget how big he is.

"Come on.. I know you can take all this dick. You done it before." he said assisting her as she slide down even more as she gasped.

'"Damn your so deep." she whimpered, loving the pain.

"Keep on riding my dick like you doing before I fuck you (Y/N)." he warned her. Placing her arms over the seat so her titties were in Erik's face, he happily pulled the dress down letting her boobs free from the dress and bra, and took one into his mouth to suck and play with.

She bounced up and down, the sound of her ass hitting his thighs and her wetness filled the car, along with their moans and their dirty talk.

"Fuck girl, got the best pussy in the world fuck." he moaned out throwing his head back. That statement gave her some boost as she started to ride him even faster.

"Mmm I love this dick so much.." she moaned with her eyes rolled back into her head and her head thrown back. Erik's hand found their way up her chest and to her neck, squeezing it as she gasped at the sudden lack of air. All it did was make her ride him faster.

Her orgasm broke through her as she fell onto her knees, shaking on top of her

Erik took it upon himself to plant his feet on the ground and fuck up into her. "Yeah.. daddy beating this pussy up ain't he." he growled into her chest while smacking her ass.

"F-Fuck baby please." she moaned as he let out a moan himself.

"I'm finna cum, I'm finna cum all in this good pussy.. fuck!" he screamed out, scratching at her ass and smacking it.

"Shit.." she whispered falling back into the passenger seat. The windows were foggy as she looked back at Erik and laughed.

"What's so funny?" he asked looking over at her.

"I can't believe we just did that."

____________________________________________

@life-in-the-slut-house @gloglamsparks @waveynaee @lalaooopsie @luvvjada @nccu-rnc @prettyisasprettydoes1306 @leahnicole1219 @meeksmillsfenchfries @hinatasfleshlight @kokokonako @junie04 @sourbabynaee @sociallyawkward18 @raysunshine78 @justgetitoverwith0 @lishabaybee @rbhp @ladymac82 @musicismeb @keviekevswife1 @chaneajoyyy @youlovechicky   @sexicherri3 @amirra88 @jameica17695 @lishabaybee @softleoblue @automaticdragonmugalien @lynaye1993 @eterrealluvrr @xsweetdellzx @ajenae @forevermoremagcon @babbydollaaassignn @ziayamikaelson @blmcd57110 @kaireads2020 @ts1mp0ne @luvvvjada @cozyashhh  @hippieonboard @ejs398 @royaler1999 @bhjszsdxc @xsunaxrinx @doublesidedscoobysnacks @mixornomix @callmemckenzieee @niahsa @nanii2x @mysteryincarnate

[uzumaki-rebellion]

"Pot Liquor" Afropunk!Erik Killmonger

Pairing: Erik Killmonger x Black Plus-Sized OC

Warning(s): 18+, Smut, Angst, Romance, Drug Use, Bisexual Characters, Threesomes, Foursomes, Queer Characters, Cursing.

Summary:

Three women. One man.

Erik “Killmonger” Stevens is the guitar player for a female dominated Black alternative rock band fronted by the powerful larger-than-life lead singer, Oya Mason. About to perform in front of their largest audience ever on one of the most influential stages in the music world, Erik and Oya have to face band in-fighting, jealousy, drugs, sex, and the love of rock-and-roll.

Can they keep it together before their big night?

Word count: 14, 890

A..N.: Bringing this back for @blvcksundays !

"I said if I'm in luck I just might get picked up I said I'm fishin' trick and you can call it what you want then I said I'm wigglin' my fanny I want you dancing I'm a doin' it doin' it This is my night out

So all you lady haters don't be cruel to me Don't you crush my velvet don't you ruffle my feathers neither I said I'm crazy I'm Wild I said I'm nasty Say you will for a little while Say you will Say you will"

Betty Davis –"If I'm In Luck I Might Get Picked Up"

Begin at the beginning...

Eighteen-year-old Oya Mason stood in the middle of the stage of the National Poetry Slam Finals in Oakland, California ready to recite a three-minute free verse that took her two weeks to dream of and three days to write. It wasn't her best poem, but it was the most potent that she had ever written and would be reciting for the first time in public. She hated America and everything it stood for and the words swimming in her brain and marinating in cerebral spinal fluid were ready to erupt on stage.

Thick black leggings covered her dimply thick thighs that rubbed tightly together and the black Buckethead baseball t-shirt she had on accentuated her heavy breasts and generous stomach. Her toes were jammed into brand new black chucks and her nose septum piercing was a shiny silver like the frosted silver tips of her frohawk locs. She was a big beautiful Black woman with an even bigger first name to live up to. Her parents plucked the name from a book they had in their home. "Oya: In Praise of An African Goddess."

"We knew that if we had a little girl, we were going to name you that," her father, Teigen Mason, had told her.

Her Mama, Gia, squeezed out a big fat dark brown loud crying baby that grew up into a big beautiful teenager that could no longer be simply called full-figured or extra thick. No, those words were too small for her. She was a Goddess and a Goddess took up all the space she wanted. On that stage, Oya, the Goddess of the Hurricane winds, the warrior, and the protector of the dead looked out upon an eager audience of poetry spectators waiting for her to do linguistic tricks and over-enunciated theatrical emoting with her culled words.

Well...that didn't happen.

Oya Mason stood there with her Goddess frame and shrieked out every single word she had written in the depths of her gray matter and birthed her first metal song live onstage. The poem-turned-rage-clarion call was titled "To Sleep With Anger", an ode to the movie that was filmed in her grandparent's house in South Los Angeles way before she was born. She found the old Danny Glover movie online and watched it over and over until she fell asleep and dreamed of the actors walking in her family's kitchen, living room, bedrooms, and backyard, and the words to the poem came to her in the underworld of slumber and there was a burning there. A heated twisting of past and present that had her worried about her future as a big boisterous girl with a runaway mouth making it in society where Black women were expected to be quiet mules for the world.

Not her.

Oya dreamed about that old house for two weeks waking up enraged every morning and thought about what the movie meant and pondered why she was already hating a world that she was barely stepping into. It had to be ancestral rage. A fiery anger handed down like generational trauma and the unyielding hair texture on her head.

A three-day heat of writing on yellow legal pads and listening to Bad Brains and Mother's Finest while trippin' on shrooms in her bedroom while her parents were away, produced a piece of work that she could get down with.

Other poems in her extensive repertoire allowed her to advance in poetry slam rounds in local competitions and by the time she was on the National level, she was tired of the scene. The performative aspect of it seemed disingenuous. Many of the older poets she watched seemed to be interested in shocking people instead of sharing real evocative language that opened the heart and mind.

That was probably why Oya screamed her words and left the stage switching her meaty hips and not caring about her scores or if she won.

She did win that year.

The individual poet category. At her young age.

The previous winner, another full-figured Black woman with thick braids, full lips, and a body of work so blistering that she was named the Poet Laureate of her city approached her backstage.

"You don't belong here," the woman said.

Oya blinked. The fuck?

A sly smile creased the woman's glossy lips as she pointed at Oya with a commanding right index finger.

"You belong out there doing what you just did. This is too small for you," the former champion said.

Oya Mason bid adieu to poetry slams.

She returned to Los Angeles from Oakland and started a part-time job at Amoeba Records on Hollywood Boulevard. While selling records and sorting vinyl and CD bins, she met her best friend, Deidre who rocked short hair and a smooth undercut, Oya fell in love with Deidre's whole vibe instantly and they fell into creating their first band together.

To Sleep With Anger.

Oya named them that. Deidre played electric guitar just like Oya did and after work and university classes at USC, they shredded in Deidre's parent's garage in a sizeable house at the bottom of Baldwin Hills. The Black Beverly Hills. The house sat on forty-eighth and Crenshaw, so the upwardly mobile Black folks couldn't get too far away from the bustle of working class and working-poor negroes down the street. Oya's parents couldn't handle two loud Black metal chicks screaming about capitalism, death, and societal destruction right next door to the neighborhood church at their small home near Leimert Park. Deidre's house was ground zero for their start as a unit.

School. Work. Shredding.

That was life for three years until Oya had written a ton of songs that were good enough to put together a fuller and more serious band. They had both become better axe players. She and Deidre posted up an ad for a drummer and bass player at the Amoeba Community board and online, and that was how they met Shameika, a mean pocket queen originally from Long Beach who went to UCLA.

Deidre and Oya had to set aside their USC rivalry because Shameika was nasty on the skins. Their bass player, Jody, was discovered by accident when she came into Amoeba asking for Me'Shell N'degeocello vinyl. Anyone into Me'Shell had to be hip, and Oya asked the lithe light-brown beauty if she were a musician. The stars lined up. She was their missing link.

They were complete and of one accord by the time they began playing publicly at gigs around L.A. and making road trips to San Diego and also local music festivals. Shameika handled their webpage, Deidre handled booking, and Oya fell in love with Jody. Then broke up with her. Then got back together. Then broke up in one final blow-out that thankfully didn't tank the band. It did become a little awkward when Jody and Shameika became a couple, but Oya grew past it. They were picking up traction as a band. Getting better paid gigs. She was writing better songs. Blending genres. Learning to control her vocals better with a private coach. It took them awhile to be taken seriously as a band. People expected them to be an R & B singing quartet and did double takes when they walked into venues with their gear. They were tested a lot by the mainly white male audiences. Lots of booing at shows and sometimes beer bottles were thrown at them onstage. Oya was often brutally called names because of her size. She didn't know how many times she had climbed onstage to bring the noise with her girls, and there was laughter tossed her way.

"Look at this big bitch!" was a common jab along with a few expletives.

But the music shut them up. They could play fucking circles around many of the bands, even the headliners.

"It's here!" Deidre shrieked as they opened boxes for new stock.

Oya stared at the twelve-inch vinyl of a song she was hearing about on every streaming platform and alternative music chatroom. She knew the group.

Slippage.

An alternative band that she used to fuck with heavily until they started going a little too commercial and polished for her tastes. Oya did feel excitement about new music from them. She hoped they were returning to their roots of hard driving sounds and not the softened new-branding that recent major-label signed groups were morphing toward. Deidre was practically salivating, her copper brown skin glowing and matching the copper brown of her short fade.

"This dude right here...I swear, I would buss it wide open if he walked in here right now. You think the scars are real? I heard they weren't," Deidre said.

Oya picked up the album and stared at the four guys on the cover. One Mexican with long glossy raven hair. Two white guys with stringy pony tails and tats on their faces and arms. And the Black guy.

Erik Killmonger.

Gold grills. Perfect locs. Scars.

His upper body was covered in small shiny lumps of skin.

"That looks real," Oya said.

"That's hardcore. I get the tats and piercings...I mean I have that shit, but...cutting your skin like that. All over. You think he has scars on his dick?"

Oya burst out laughing.

"Only you would ask that!"

"That would be kinda sexy," Deidra whispered admiring the man's shirtless body as he held his guitar.

Deidra stroked the cover.

"He's so rude for biting his lips like that. Letting us see all that gold in his mouth," she quipped.

They stocked the store with all the new vinyl before heading to the registers to help customers purchase music. When they had a break, the assistant manager let them listen to the new Slippage single. Deidre loved it, but Oya turned her nose up at it. Killmonger sounded dope as always, but the song itself was weak. Defanged.

"We should make something like this," Deidre said bobbing her head and air playing guitar with her nimble fingers pretending to be Killmonger.

"I think the fuck not."

"This is good!"

"No it's not. It's just loud and...vanilla."

"You're buggin'. This is the best thing they've put out."

Oya stood behind the counter and watched Deidra, the assistant manager, and several customers nod their heads and give kudos to Slippage.

"Tasteless," Oya muttered as she grabbed a stack of country CDs from a young woman and began ringing up her purchases.

The music blared from their store speakers and Oya couldn't help but think about Killmonger's grill and the scars that went up and down his muscled arms, wide chest, and down his chiseled stomach...

Begin at the beginning one 'mo' 'gin...

They knew they had something special when Amoeba allowed them to play in their in-store mini-concerts when another group failed to show up because of a delayed flight from Phoenix. The four of them wore tattered jean skirts with leggings and old vintage bullet bras they found at a thrift store in Venice Beach. Oya had to add a bra extender for hers. Thick extra-large safety pins prevented the weak hooks from bending across her back and gave the right touch to the stylized look. She kept a t-shirt handy in case a titty or two broke free and slapped a customer unexpectedly, which would've been the most punk thing ever, but luckily that old 1950's find held on as she sweated her way through raw, screeching vocals that caught her boss by surprise. Hamp was forced into a bind with a store full of patrons waiting to see Desert Troll City, so he gave in when Oya said they had equipment in their cars ready to plug in and rock out. Instead of ambient new vanguard trip music, the customers were treated to ear-splitting altie sounds that tip-toed between experimental and...what? Oya and her bandmates hadn't quite found a true name for their sound, but the crowd there loved it. The music attracted spectators from off the street and it became their first viral performance online.

Hamp started acting like their musical godfather, allowing them to sell their CDs at the counter on consignment as part of their local indie musician sales program. It was a boost to their confidence watching people buy their homemade EP. Gigs followed. The new visibility started their small music festival appearances. Their biggest live performance before their second full album came out was the Joshua Tree Music Festival. The drive to the desert had been joyous. They performed before the closing night's headliner and killed it. They were so good that the headliners gave them a shoutout during their set making Oya feel like a Queen.

And like any great rock-and-roll story, it was where the first rift in the band appeared. All because Deidre felt the need to insert an unnecessary guitar adlib that threw Oya off their closing number. The audience, blitzed out on 'shrooms, weed, liquor, pills, and whatever choice narcotics they brought for fun, became mesmerized by Deidre doing Jimi Hendrix tricks on her axe. Oya could concede that Sis was in her bag at that moment, but they had always stayed in tune with one another by using eye contact and onstage whispers to let each other know if they were going to go off. Sometimes it was just a well-placed guttural sound from Oya's throat to clue the others in, or Deidre would swing her guitar a certain way with a slight chord change. J Tree organizers had the performers on a strict time allotment, and Oya knew they had to finish with a new song in just the right intro...but Deidre fucked it up by trying to upstage Oya with the ole razzle dazzle. The normal thunder growl that would erupt from Oya's diaphragm kicking in "Acid Babe Blues" was usurped by some random guitar wah wah licks from Deidre's foot pedal muting her guitar.

Oya felt the "Acid Babe Blues" lyrics dry up in her throat as her eyes cut to Deidre's. Sister girl was oozing with charismatic energy and the people ate it up. Rightfully so. Oya stood down for twenty seconds before she turned to Jody on bass with aPlease gather this bitch uplook.

Jody slapped her bass and snapped Deidre from her moment. Time ran short, so Oya had to improvise and just gave an improper snippet of the new song before their time ran out. That meant Deidre had to sing the bridge to start the song, and Oya had to fake her way into the second verse. The fierce tone she gave thrilled the music lovers, but Oya was full of piss and vinegar. "Acid Babe Blues" was their lead single from the new joint, and the audience didn't even hear the true beginning.

As the crowd switched their positions to watch the main stage for the closing act, Oya and the others packed up their gear. Her hackles were up.

"What the fuck were you doing?!" Oya snapped.

"Vibin'," Deidre said.

"You stole valuable time for 'Acid'."

"They heard you scream when you first started twenty-five minutes ago. It still sounded great without a closing field holler—"

"That's not the point, Deidre," Shameika interjected as she shoved her drumsticks into a case, "it threw us all off."

"Ohmigod, we murdered this gig. It's good to shake it up sometimes.Ididn't hear a mess up—"

"It would've been nice to know what you were going to do. I'm the lead singer. I wrote that song. We all agreed that 'Acid Babe Blues' was to bring it all home and we practiced the hell out of it and you fucked it up!" Oya said,

"They loved us. That's all that matters."

Deidre did her usual lip pout when she was done discussing anything.

"I know you're feeling yourself right now, but this is becoming a habit with you," Oya barked helping Shameika break down the rest of her drum kit.

"So I can't get no shine too?"

"We all get shine—"

"Only when you let us. Don't forget, I write a lot of the songs too. I'm on the cover of the EP too. So is Jody and Shameika—"

"Are you failing to understand what the problem is? Am I trippin'? I'm not talking about getting shine, I'm talking about you disrupting and switching up how we do things mid-performance without a cue or an okay from the rest of us."

Deidre pressed her lips tight. An irritated exhale followed with a roll of her eyes.

"I'm sorry. I was carried away by the energy of the crowd. I wanted to jam for a minute..."

Deidre clutched her guitar pedal to her chest.

"I wanted to be that bitch...okay? I mean, look at us. We look amazing in these little black latex dresses! We're serving hot and sexy and being all sweaty and nasty up here. Tell me you didn't feel that rush?"

"We felt it, but...teamwork," Shameika said with her soft-spoken voice.

"I'm tired," Jody said holding her bass case.

They were assisted by some J Tree staff as they loaded up their gear into Deidre's S.U.V, and Oya's Jeep Cherokee.

"Are we staying to watch the closer or what?" Shameika asked.

Jody stayed in Deidre's S.U.V. to sleep, and the rest of them sauntered back in their laced-up pit-stomping boots to watch Boredroom, a band on the brink, sing out To Sleep With Anger's praises. Deidre turned her head and smirked at Oya as the lead singer of Boredroom pointed to all their latex-wearing greatness and shouted them out on the mic.

"See?" Deidre said, "We are the shit."

"It's about the music, Deidre, not just showing off," Oya grumbled.

Oya new instinctively that Deidre wanted to be the main shit. She wrenched her eyes away from her friend and tried to engage with the rest of the festival, but there was a sour taste in her mouth. That taste would grow and root deep. Then it would spread, choking them all.

Begin at his beginning...

Oya knew how to hustle a job.

When Amoeba became less flexible for gigs, she took a job at KCRW assisting the COO. On Saturday nights she worked the cashier booth for a trashy West Hollywood dance club to supplement her income.

Those were rough days for To Sleep With Anger ever since Deidre left for a high-profile band's line-up switch the year before. It was right after a showcase with an East Coast label. They were all broke, still hungry to make their own music, and lucked out when an A & R rep from Sony Music Group caught their live show at the Austin Music Festival.

Hair cut into a short bob that she slicked up to look like a match flame, dramatic make-up, and low-cut tight dresses with oversized coats that doubled as capes became a signature look for Oya. Her shoe game grew sick, with custom thigh-high boots, and walking canes to match her seductive stroll onstage. Their band logo was a black flame with red highlights. Her signature do always matched the logo onstage, and it became an instant hook with their audience. Sophisticated Punk. Seductive Alternative. Oya leaned into the sensual side and the other women found their looks too. Deidre became pure femme fatale, Jody, the edgy stud, and Shameika was their darling Goth ingénue.

Oya's lush body became the center of think pieces in the music scene and she welcomed the coverage and even took the hits with some women musicians who questioned the overt sexuality of the band. Were they sex kittens, or hard rockers? Cock teases for a gimmicky come up? A flash in the pan for some future music history footnote? She ignored them and the other women did too. Her favorite moments were to stroll onstage after Jody plucked the bass like a beast sporting her flamboyant capes and big hats and do a twirl wielding her cane before dropping the cape to the floor revealing couture that accentuated breasts, flared hips, thick thighs, and a rump to die for. The more popular they became the more she found herself amazed at how people projected onto her. She rarely showed any explicit skin other than the tops of her breasts with dep cleavage, but the audacity of her being her bold self with tight clothing was a problem for so many people. But a revelation to others.

Especially men.

Often teased for not having a body that conformed to whatever was in fashion at the moment, that quickly changed when she sang. Her voice shifted the critiques. People had to listen to the music because it was fucking divine. Oya's talent made people notice she had a face. A gorgeous one. And that face was attached to a stunning big body. Online chatter brought out the lovers of her plus-size physique, especially when she catwalked up and down a stage and pointed her cane at the audience, then stuck it in front of her as she wiggled down and back up from the floor with it. There was a shift in the air. The thirst for her was just as great as her other bandmates.

They were on the cusp of reaching greatness and Oya was going damn near bankrupt funding her on stage style to create her visual greatness. They all were.

The Sony Rep schmoozed them and set up the showcase for the "Yes Men". Oya could taste victory, money, fame, freedom...

The showcase was a disaster.

Not because Oya didn't incinerate the Sony office with her talent or the girls didn't bring it with their playing. The Yes Men wanted Deidre to front the band and insisted on smoothing out their rough sound. Less edge. More mainstream puff rock. Less 90s Trent Reznor-esque proto Black Girl Rock/Metal and more old school Gwen Stefani cutesy kitsch.

Oya put her foot down. Get set aside because they found Deidre the more marketable? She didn't have the voice. She didn't have the vocal chops to strike people down from the stage like Oya did every time they performed. To Sleep With Anger laid out the roots of Betty Davis, Bad Brains, A Band Called Death, tastefully gave homage to Tina Bell, Mother's Finest, plus a smidgeon of early Prince with the heavy guitar opening of "Bambi" that Oya played herself, and all they could mention was Nine Inch Nails and No Doubt?

They weren't signed.

Deidre left them.

Six months later Deidre was on tour and became a media sensation by joining Ark Ten. They were top tier. Grammy winners. Global fanbase. English darlings credited with reviving the UK rock scene. Deidre joined them right when they went in to record a second studio album. An all-male band that fired their lead guitarist, Ark Ten recruited Deidre to become the new focal point of hyped publicity for the group's sophomore outing. She looked like a High Rock Glam Priestess on their magazine photo spreads. Their album went triple platinum within months as Oya took credit cards and damp dollar bills at a cashier's booth while listening to her ex-bandmate's overdone guitar flourishes in songs at her crappy club job.

Shameika and Jody moved in with her in an upstairs apartment near Slauson. They turned the small dining room into a second bedroom and pooled their resources to perform where they could. Oya wrote new songs and just as Deidre predicted, Shameika and Jody followed her lead without pushback.

After a long day in Santa Monica, Oya walked into their kitchen and made an announcement.

"We're going to audition a new guitar player. We need a fourth member. I'm better at singing and not playing at the same time."

Jody fried up some sliced potatoes and onions at the stove. Shameika washed dishes.

"Another woman?" Shameika asked.

"Black?" Jody added.

"Let's just put the call out and see who shows up. I have a hook up for a try-out space next week. There's a music studio moving to another location in Santa Monica. KCRW used it for live shows and one of my co-workers has access to it for a Saturday before they leave. We can sneak in and use it for four hours. Six to ten at night."

"But you're great on guitar," Shameika lamented.

"I can't do all my theatrics if I'm playing the whole time too. It's too difficult. Plus, it's part of our brand. Jody?"

Jody set down the spatula in her hand and turned down the fire under the food.

"I want another Black woman," Jody said.

"But if we can't find one?"

"Hold another audition?" Shameika suggested.

"In time for Afropunk?"

"We can do a stripped-down show. Jeans, tees, and chucks."

Oya put hands on her hips and closed her eyes.

"No, we go full out. We need this moment more than ever. We have to look ready-made."

Shameika stopped stacking plates in the drainer.

"You don't think we'll ever make it big, huh?" "It's not just making it big...it's our music... we could change the game. I'm tired of us struggling and trying to be creative. I'm tired of us eating potatoes and spaghetti all the time."

"We'll make it," Shameika said.

"I'm tired,"

Oya let her arms drop to her sides. Jody pulled her in for a hug and Oya buried her face in the woman's neck and wept.

"I'm tired of seeing her out there...winning," Oya huffed.

"We'll do the audition. We'll make it work," Jody said.

Her fingers trailed up Oya's face and wiped away her smeared eye make-up. Shameika joined them and threw her arms around Oya's waist.

"Look at me blubbering like some loser. We're not losers."

"No, we're not," Jody said.

Her lips touched Oya's cheek and the loving pats from Shameika made her feel tons better. She broke away from the two of them.

"Just a tiny woe-is-me moment and now we'll get this new axe. Right?"

Jody and Shameika nodded sharing gentle smiles with her.

"We're too talented," Oya said taking up the spatula and turning over the potatoes for Jody.

She kept that mantra up as they sat inside the borrowed music studio a week later watching woman after woman jam with them. Oya watched Jody's weary face as she cradled her bass and studied a new guitar player plug in and prepare to audition. Shameika twirled one of her drumsticks in her left hand and gave Oya an encouraging wink, but the sentiment didn't help. After two hours, they hadn't found one musician who felt right. Benji, Oya's co-worker, sat next to her on plush red couch. There was a small line of women taking up the sidewalk outside waiting to come in and it gave Oya a headache.

"Give me a minute," Oya said, "I have to pee."

In the restroom, she splashed water on her face to hide the tears that threatened to drop.

"Please..." she whispered as she rinsed her hands and dried them.

Oya stared at her face in the mirror.

"Go back out there with your game face. Our new guitarist is coming. She is going to walk in and wow everybody. The band will be whole once more. We'll go to Atlanta and the record deal will come. We'll bring the heat. We'll bring the bodacious Blackness. Deidre won't be the only success story."

Oya walked back into the studio and nearly shit in her cargo pants.

Benji stood chopping it up with Erik Killmonger.

Killmonger wore dark shades, but Oya recognized the braided locs, the scars on his skin shown by his sleeveless white t-shirt, and the gold slugs in his mouth. He was bigger in person than what she imagined. Her eyes glanced over to Jody and Shameika and they were equally starstruck along with the white woman with tattered dreads waiting to audition.

"Oya, this is my old buddy, Killmonger. Killmonger, Oya. Lead singer—"

Oya did a one-eighty and hot-footed back to the restroom. She pressed her back against the door. Her breath sped up and she couldn't stop hyperventilating. Leaning forward to lower her head to her knees, she squinted her eyes and blew out long streams of air.

"Fuck."

Clenching her fists, Oya patted her hands up her thighs until she stood upright.

"Fuck."

She went back out to the studio area and threw her shoulders back.

"I thought I left the water running in the sink," she lied.

Killmonger sat on the couch next to Benji. Oya avoided contact to help keep her voice steady and non-chalant.

"Oh. Well, I'm sure you know who Killmonger plays for—"

"Played for," Killmonger corrected.

Oya felt a tickle in her stomach. His scratchy voice had a rasp to it like he'd been smoking before he came in. He probably toked a good expensive strain that rich people smoked. They always had memes of him up every Four Twenty with kush sitting on his guitar. The shades were off and his bright brown eyes planted themselves on her face.

Played for?

"You're not with Slippage anymore?" the white woman asked.

Nosey.

Killmonger's eyes cut to her and the woman shrank into her guitar.

"How 'bout you play and mind ya business," he said.

Oya took her seat and stared at Jody. She mouthed the words "Play" to her homie, and Jody slid her index and middle finger down the neck of the bass to begin "Palo Alto", a song they liked using to test the guitarists. It had several difficult chord progressions and they wouldn't have to waste time seeing if a person could really play or not. The woman, Heather, got halfway through the song before they knew she wouldn't cut it. Deidre and Oya could slide through the song like butter. Even Jody could fake her way through it when she played around with Oya's guitar.

They allowed Heather to play another tune and jam for a minute before Oya took to the mic and sang a bit with the entire ensemble. They sent her away after asking a few personal questions about her background. When she left, Oya ran her hand over her hair. Jody adjusted the volume knob on her bass and Shameika tapped her sticks lightly on her ride cymbal. No words were needed to veto Heather. A statuesque Black woman came in next with a bright smile and high energy, and they all perked up, but she wasn't able to improvise all that well as they jammed together. Another no. They had an hour left and only two candidates had viable potential from the fifteen women they saw from the first three rounds. Oya was happy she pre-screened so many musicians online ahead of time. They were efficient and knew what they were looking for. The only problem was, no one fit.

They had a fifteen-minute break slotted before the last three candidates scheduled would come in. Benji gave Oya a supportive grin.

"Don't throw in the towel yet, Oya," he said shaking his ginger curls.

Killmonger stood up and walked over to their set up. He moved like king. She tamped down on the squeal in her throat fighting to come out.

"I can't believe Killmonger is in the same room with us!" Shameika blurted.

Thank God. Someone finally said it out loud. Jody and Oya laughed with relief.

"He ain't nobody," Benji said punching Killmonger in the arm.

"How do you know each other?" Oya asked keeping her eyes off of Killmonger.

"Before he was a big head star, Killmonger used to nag me to play his shit on KCRW years ago. We used to sweep up this place together as interns."

Killmonger glanced around.

"The place is a little different from when I worked here. Didn't last long though."

"Slippage?" Oya asked.

Dark orbs captured her gaze.

"Yeah."

"But you said something about not being with them earlier."

Benji stepped in.

"News is just now getting out," Benji said hitching his shoulders.

"Can I?" Killmonger asked pointing to Oya's guitar.

She stepped away from it and he lifted it off of the stand near her and draped the strap around his body hooking it to the instrument after adjusting the leather. It only took him two seconds to launch into "Acid Babe Blues" and Shameika brought in the drums automatically. Jody slapped her bass and they played for two minutes before Oya felt brave enough to jump in and sing.

Killmonger knew their song. By heart.

He stood in the middle of the recording studio slaying Oya's electric guitar and ripped into a blistering riff that made her jump and lose her shit in front of her desperate band.

"Give it to me from the top!" he yelled.

His fingers thrummed out the beginning again, and Oya gave a Black rebel yell,

"Show me someone not full of herself, and I'll show you a hungry person!"*

They tore through the song with Killmonger's lips peeled back to show glints of gold as he howled encouragement with whoops and loud shouts to them.

"C'mon Jody, dig into that bottom!" he called out.

Jody let her thumb do the most as Oya felt the vibration of Shameika sitting in her pocket on the drums from behind as she followed Jody's dip into a groove that Killmonger supported with tasteful licks from his fingers. They jammed for twenty minutes until Oya noticed their next band candidate standing wide-eyed and mouth agape staring at Killmonger.

"Sorry," Killmonger said unhooking himself from Oya's guitar.

They finished seeing the last three women and sat down on the floor together in a circle to discuss what they liked and didn't like. There were three women they agreed to call back for another try out just to be sure.

"We have to lock one in fast. Get them set with our music and stage cues," Oya said picking at her nails.

"When's your next performance?" Killmonger asked.

The three women glanced over at him on the couch. Benji had his arms folded watching them too.

"End of the month. Atlanta," Oya said.

"Afropunk?" he asked.

"Yeah."

"Let me play for you."

Oya thought her lungs would implode in her chest right behind her heart.

"I'm not doing anything. I quit Slippage. I like your sound. Benji says you want more festival exposure. If I play with you, you'll get that."

"That would be a boss move...but..." Oya's brain grew dizzy.

"But what?"

"People would want you. Not us," Jody said.

"Then hire me. Let me join the band."

Benji chuckled but then he shut up when he realized Killmonger wasn't joking.

"Why?" Oya asked.

"I like your sound. Your style. I quit Slippage because it's tired. I outgrew it. Y'all got something fresh...different. Sticks to my ribs."

"People would just think it's your band," Oya said.

"How's that?"

"Your famous. You'd overshadow us."

"Did I overshadow Slippage?"

"You were Slippage," Jody mumbled under her breath.

Oya reached over and tugged on one of Jody's long straight backs. Jody slapped Oya's hand away from her hair. Killmonger chuckled.

"You have a strong personality," Oya said.

"Benji told me to come here to give you some tips. The best thing for you is to let me become part of To Sleep With Anger. You don't even have to pay me cuz you know I'm set. I just want to play pure music that's slowly becoming its own thing. I miss that."

"Will you dump us when you get bored?" Shameika asked.

Shameika tilted her head and the purple tips of her hair on the left side of her head touched her stomach. The right side was shaved with one long tuft left on the temple that was beaded with cowrie shells. When Killmonger's eyes landed on her, Shameika's top teeth tugged on her bottom lip making her lip ring more visible.

"Who would get bored with you, Princess?" he said.

Oya caught the territorial glare from Jody, but Killmonger's smoldering drag across Jody's lean athletic form made her flustered and forget the man was flirting with her woman. He flirted with Jody openly too. Dropping his body on the floor next to them all, he held out his hands.

"Let me come to Atlanta and play. Just as a featured guest. We can talk about permanent stuff after."

"You do sound good with us," Shameika said.

Killmonger pointed to her.

"See? Taste."

Oya's heart pounded in her chest from being next to him. She could smell his light cologne and the hair oil he used for his air. The scent of roses and pumpkin spice lingered near him. Moisture left her mouth and everything tasted like cotton. A miracle walked into their audition and served himself up for their use. Oya glanced over at Jody and Shameika. They were just as gone as she was by what was being offered. She swallowed dust and thought of Deidre. Ark Ten was a smart move for her career, but what she would never have was the baddest guitarist around who left an exceptionally better band, and wanted to play for them. But knowing Deidre, she would be flattered to be replaced by someone like Killmonger. Oya ground her molars and pushed her fingers into her thighs. Her cargo pants pocket vibrated. The cell alarm went off. Their time in the studio was up. It was now or never.

"What do you think?" she asked the others.

Shameika held a thumb up and they all saw her sultry eyes turn gooey staring at Killmonger.

"He makes us hustle and I like that," Jody said. Her forehead creased.

Oya gave her a curious look when she took forever giving her answer.

"Me and Shameika are together," Jody finally said.

"That's not a yes or a no," Killmonger said.

"I see how you are and I want you to know the dynamics," Jody said pursing her lips.

"That's your lady, aight beautiful, cool...so am I in?"

Shameika lowered her eyes and Oya felt second-hand embarrassment watching the jockeying for the drummer's attention.

"What's your vote Oya?" Jody asked.

Those magnetic eyes of Killmonger's became daggers on her skin and Oya couldn't shake the arousal affecting her decision-making. He pushed them into excellence with just one jam session. Imagine what they could glean from him with full rehearsals?

She raised a thumb, and Shameika squealed. He wrenched his eyes away from Oya.

"Jody?" he asked. His voice was a raspy assertion. Answer him.

Oya saw the attraction Jody had for the man too. They all were drenched in it. Carnal danger oozed from his pores.

"Okay...yes," she said.

Killmonger clapped his hands and jumped up from their circle on the floor.

"We rehearse at our place in the mornings when our neighbors are at work," Oya said shifting her body to stand up. Her foot fell asleep and she shook out her leg to get the circulation moving.

He took out his phone and they all exchanged numbers.

"I'll bring my stuff at nine if that's cool," he said.

"Yeah," Oya said.

She was almost his height. There was a gleam in his eye as he flashed them all big white perfect teeth and four gold slugs. Two at the top and two at the bottom. His scars were real and if she didn't know him a little better from hanging with him that night, the man could come off menacing. He took up so much space.

Oya threw back her shoulders again.

So did she.

Begin at their beginning...

Afropunk brought two things to fruition.

To Sleep With Anger became that bitch and Deidre felt the heat.

They didn't announce that Killmonger was with them. Flying into Atlanta with hours of tight rehearsals behind them brought them to a different level of being. He was a task master, but he made sure they were in control. Over four weeks Oya saw how he could influence them without it being obvious manipulation. Helping them improve their songwriting, playing, and bolstering their confidence to challenge themselves was something she came to love about him. Oya fell for him quietly and in secret, and unlike his first time meeting them, all flirtations vanished. He was about the music twenty-four seven. She wrote several songs with him at his home studio in Silverlake, and he even helped Shameika compose her first solo creation. It was a cold ass song and Oya wanted them to open with it. Shameika burst into tears when Oya said that and Killmonger gave their sweet Goth girl a hug and encouraged her to write more and take chances with her lyrics.

They left the stage itself in shambles after their quick set. It was like they took a grenade, pulled the pin, tossed it, and made sure the destruction was complete before their exit. No one wanted to follow them after that performance. The shock of Killmonger leaving Slippage hadn't fully been processed before the world saw him on a smaller stage obliterating all competition around them in Atlanta.

Shameika beat out a master class of percussion before Jody sank her teeth into the bass ushering in the deadly claws of Killmonger's fingers making his guitar roar as Oya stalked out from behind him. The moment the audience saw him, shocked gasps rippled out and then she pounced on them all, lacing her voice around Shameika's lyrics throughout the soundscape they weaved for the audience. Her signature flame upswept do became the rage after their first performance as a re-grouped band. The biggest surprise was that Killmonger didn't steal their thunder. He harnessed it and threw it out for the world to accept as a class act worthy of recognition. They trended on social media. Deidre and Ark Ten had been number one for two hours because of their new Coachella line-up announcement. To Sleep With Anger knocked them out of the top ten trending topics soon after. Pictures of their Afropunk performance were shared all over. Oya couldn't help but float and feel hopeful.

The man made her feel reckless and powerful onstage. Their styles meshed and the thrill of prancing around and growling at him with throaty moans while he jerked that guitar around her shirtless like he was working his manhood made her invincible. He underplayed his position as mega star to allow them all the shine. He got off on it. Flirted heavily with all of them while he worked the stage. Oya threw him solos but he would bring in Jody, opening her up to the point where she was dancing around the stage which was something she rarely did that fiercely.

The fans loved Shameika's song and they played it again at the end for their encore. Their short set grew longer because of Killmonger and he pushed it. Shameika broke one of her sticks by the end and it was the omen of more good things to come.

Standing there with applause washing over them, Oya looked over at Killmonger. His eyes were slightly hooded. He was faded in a good way and she was too. They shared a joint before hitting the stage and she watched him make smoke offerings to someone named Bast. Oya gave a final bow and Killmonger leaned over covering her mouth with his lips. The crowd roared and she reached over with fresh acrylic black nails to scratch the scars on his nude shoulder. He bowed down to her like she was a queen and the audience lost it again.

"Let 'em see you, O," he crooned in her ear.

Oya swung her wide hips to the left and right of the stage with her black wolf's head cane in her hand. Her black laced combat boots matched the black mesh drawstring skirt and tank she wore with a short-waisted red bolero jacket. Their black flame logo was emblazoned on the back in satin emboidery. She sauntered over to Jody and Shameika who were shy about prancing around, but they basked in the sea of applause. Oya pulled them next to her so they could get their due.

Taking the mic from her hand, Killmonger stepped to the center edge of the stage.

"You're looking at three of the baddest musicians to come out of L.A. It's a privilege to play for them. Don't fuck around and miss out on this moment. Follow them. Support them. Snatch their EP at the merch table before it become a collector's item and you can't afford it. Take plenty of pictures so you can say you were there before they blow up. Give more love to Oya, Jody, and Shameika...To Sleep With Anger!"

Offstage they were mobbed by people trying to talk to them and get pictures. Killmonger was adamant that he took no solo pictures with fans. It was the group or nothing. That didn't stop people sneaking shots of him sipping on juice or talking to people. Security had to help them when the reality of his status went into warp drive. They had to have more security with them for the rest of the event.

Gracious, accommodating, protective, and a total fanboy, Killmonger acted as their professional handler. His personal bodyguard, Tyson, was a bruising giant that suffered no fools when it came to his boss. If Killmonger felt a fan was being rude to them, he sent Tyson after them. By the end of the festival night, Oya was exhausted by the lack of respect fans had for the personal space of huge stars. Oya wanted the same accolades, but the rudeness was astounding. So used to being ignored, or looked over, she adjusted to it quickly until a male onlooker reached out and squeezed her ass cheek near a speaker as she watched a headliner from Canada. She shoved the man and his weed-laced eyes narrowed. His lips became a snarl when he realized she wasn't interested in his tasteless unwanted sexual advances.

"You should feel lucky, bitch!" he spat.

A fist sliced across her peripheral and the next thing she knew, the man's face was punched in one direction while two of his teeth flew in the opposite. A crowd of male fans snatched him up and carried him off while Killmonger stalked after them cursing him out. Tyson pulled Killmonger back but he jerked away from his grasp. A random girl with long pink braids picked up the teeth with a napkin and ran after the owner of them.

"Shit!" Oya finally exclaimed. Killmonger only needed a bodyguard to protect fans from his fists.

Jody and Shameika were stunned and the crowd stood back from them when Killmonger returned.

"You alright, O?"

"Yeah."

He shook his head as Tyson made a wide berth for them to continue their evening.

"I've had my ass slapped, my dick grabbed, kisses placed on me without my consent..."

Killmonger's eyes looked them over before giving them a dimpled grin.

"See what you have to look forward to?" he told them with flashing gold teeth and drying blood on his fist.

On the way to Coachella and uneasy alliances...

Oya carried bags of Chinese food and soda to the apartment. She had to carry four bags carefully by herself because no one answered their cell to come help her. Climbing up the stairs and fumbling with keys, she entered the apartment hearing music, and smelling frankincense incense, weed, and burning vanilla-scented candles. The room divider from the living room to the dining room was up and Oya saw shapes moving behind the shadows of flickering light. Jody and Shameika were at it on their bed. They probably thought Oya was going to take a long time picking up food, however, she called ahead for once.

She ducked into the other doorway that led to the kitchen and placed the bags on the counter. Clearly there was no rush to eat. Oya needed time to shower. Turning her head, the flimsy curtain they used to separate the kitchen from the dining room was parted and Oya could see Shameika on her back with Killmonger on top of her.

The hell?

She froze.

This was the fucked up shit that killed bands throughout history. Illicit sexual liasons...

Wayment.

Jody's fingers slid down from behind Killmonger's back and pinched his nipples. He turned his head to the side and they shared tongue kisses. Oya watched the man pull out his dick from Shameika, and dear God, he threw Jody down onto her hands and knees and plunged his sheathed thickness into her from behind. She watched him turn Jody into a quivering mess on her bed while he pulled on her hair. Shameika bent down and licked her tongue from the middle of his chest up to the side of his neck.

"Bounce on it," he whispered to Jody and she threw her ass back on him while Killlmonger

slipped fingers inside of Shameika's pussy. Oya could hear the squelching wetness and the woman's whimpers twisted around Killmonger's groans.

"Oooh, fuck!" he roared as Jody gave it her all.

Jody pulled off of his length and flipped over allowing Shameika to fall against her with her legs up in the air. Killmonger sank into her as Jody played with her peach-sized breasts and anchored her girlfriend's body for him. Their eyes stayed on that man's dick as it plowed deep and hard.

"Fuck me...Killmonger...!" Shameika was losing it.

"Shit," he yelped biting his lip as he hunched over her.

He was deep in her guts now and the thrashing she did under him made Killmonger double down on the snaking of his hips. Her arms flew back and Jody cradled them, sucking on Shameika's fingers before Killmonger pulled out again. Both women scrambled to get at his mouth for kisses and he held them both close to him as he fondled both their asses with greedy hands.

Oya slipped out of the kitchen and heard more movement. She wondered what position they were in now before jealousy seeped into her heart. She closed her bedroom door and sat on her cold bed in the dark. It was sad to think of how long it had been since she had sex with anyone. She didn't count the clumsy attempts of a man trying to fingerfuck her the previous year at a party, or even the coat check girl at her job. They were unconsummated misadventures.

She had no clue the three of them were fuck bodies. Killmonger kept sexual energy on stage and in their real life he was a gentleman guitarist coaxing the best out of them for work only. It was obvious Shameika had a big crush on him, but they all just settled into a mentor Rock-God relationship with him. He was playful during downtime, bossy during rehearsals, and flirty for shows.

"Cum in my mouth!" he shouted

His voice roared through the door and Oya pulled a pillow over her face and screamed. They were getting all that sculpted body. All that dick. All that mouth. Kicking her feet, Oya threw her pillow across the bed. Fuck 'em.

She turned on the lights and prepared to take a shower, not even bothering to keep quiet. They kept being loud even as she went into the bathroom and took a long shower.

Twenty minutes later she could hear their bed still rocking and rolling. Bitches!

Hunger trumped all and she made a ton of noise going back into the kitchen to fix a plate for herself. Dumping fried shrimp rice and walnut chicken on a paper plate, she yanked open the fridge to get a can of Pepsi.

Jody tumbled into the kitchen and washed her hands at the sink. She was fully dressed in a t-shirt and shorts and Oya could tell she was pretending that nothing had went on in the next room. She also wouldn't look Oya in the eye. Whatever.

Oya padded into the living room with her plate and drink and found Killmonger on their couch watching TV.

"Sup?" he said ogling her plate.

The shower went on again and Oya assumed it was Shameika in the bathroom. Jody walked out of the kitchen with two plates. She handed one to Killmonger who took it with gratitude as he tucked in with a fork.

"I would've gotten some egg rolls had I known you were coming over," Oya said with a little bite in voice.

"No worries. I just popped over."

"Yeah. I heard."

Jody's eyes almost fell out of her head. Pressure began to build behind her neck and Oya tried to eat her food next to Killmonger on the couch, but she barely tasted it. When Shameika came into the room with a small plate, Oya couldn't hold back.

"Is this going to be a regular thing?"

"What?" Killmonger said.

"Nigga, don't play dumb. You're fucking two of my bandmates. I'm really not trying to have no bullshit when it blows up in your faces."

Shameika's lip trembled. Jody studied the paint on the wall.

"It's none of your business what we do," he said poking out his full lips.

Oya knocked his food out of his hand.

"Oya...fuck..." he grumbled picking up the mess all over the floor.

Shameika jumped up to clean it and Oya shoved her back.

"Let him pick it up since he's trying to create a mess."

Oya's jaws clenched and she stood up to tower over him while he cleaned. He jumped up to face her.

"If you want some dick too, just say so. We don't need all the dramatics to get my attention."

"You think I wanna fuck you?"

"Every time you see me you want to."

"You said you wanted to see us win. This threesome will interfere with the work."

"Yeah...you wanna fuck."

"Killmonger, stop," Shameika said.

"Kill-monger, stahpppp," Oya said mimicking Shameika's mousy voice.

"Don't do that," Jody said stepping to Oya.

"Whatchu do? Let her fuck him so you wouldn't lose her?"

"Fuck you, Oya!" Jody shouted pushing her in the chest.

Oya pushed back and Killmonger stood between them.

"You are such a weak little pussy!" Oya shouted as the rage surged through her body.

Shameika ran to her bedroom and Jody followed after her.

"Weak bitches," Oya shouted to them.

A shock of pain blasted up her arm as Killmonger grabbed it and pulled her toward her bedroom. He opened the door and shoved her inside flicking on the lights and slamming the door behind him.

"What the fuck is your problem?"

"Why are you fucking them?"

"Why is it your business?"

"The band is my business. You fucking up my business."

"What I do with them is between me and them—" "How long has it been going on?"

Killmonger rolled his eyes and she couldn't help but stare at his teeth and the locs flopping in his eyes. His blood was up and the look on his face was mean and it turned her on. She wanted to punch him and kiss him, but if she did that, it would only prove that she did want to fuck him and was angry that her friends got to him first. Wasn't she good enough? He was always gassing her up as the Queen Bee but he settled for drones...

Oya closed her eyes.

That was cruel. Jody and Shameika were her girls. Her sisters. She was acting like Deidre. Thinking she was better than all the rest. Fuck. Maybe Deidre was.

Oya flopped down on her bed.

"I'm sorry," she said.

His eyes were still tight, but he uncrossed his arms.

"What's going on?"

"I don't like being left out."

"Left out of what?"

"Inner circles. I thought we were a team...I feel left out."

"Because of sex?"

"No...yeah...I dunno. I'm stressed...Coachella is coming..."

Killmonger sat next to her and threaded his fingers in hers.

"Coachella is big for you guys, but it's just a music festival. Like all the others you've played before."

"Easy for you to say. We only got there because of you."

"So."

"People are saying that's the only reason we were invited to play."

"So."

Oya shook her head and he squeezed her hand.

"If you're scared because Ark Ten is playing just say that."

"I'm not scared of Ark Ten."

"Deidre then."

"She's a star."

"You're a star. You, Shameika and Jody."

"This has to be the best performance of our life, and I want to show her up. I want her to regret leaving us—"

"She's living rent free in your head and not even thinking about you. We had three dudes jump ship on Slippage before we even signed with Warner. Shit, I wasn't even in the original line-up. People leave when opportunities open up for them. Deidre is where she's supposed to be. I'm where I'm supposed to be. So are you. This is your come up, O. Enjoy it. Stop worrying about Deidre and stop worrying about my dick."

She punched his arm and he kissed her cheek.

"You stink," she said wiping his kiss off of her skin.

"I smell like good pussy."

"Please don't play with them."

"We're having fun."

"You're having fun. They are in a serious relationship."

"I hear you, okay?"

Killmonger released her hand and left the room to shower and clean up. Oya meandered into the kitchen then knocked on the wall near the curtain divider.

"What?" Jody called out.

"It's me. I want to apologize. Can I come in?"

There was no answer.

"Jody? Shameika?"

Jody pulled the curtain aside. Her face was contorted with anger. Oya saw Shameika on the bed bundled up under the sheet, her eyes wet and puffy from crying.

"I'm sorry. It wasn't my place to talk to you both like that. I don't want this thing you have with him to blow up in our faces. Shameika, sorry for teasing you...I was...jealous."

Shameika cut her eyes and Jody crawled onto the bed and put her arms around her. They both ignored her.

"Sorry," she said again and left them alone.

Oya went to her room and broke out her weed pipe and smoked alone on her bed. With her bedroom door open she saw Killmonger walk out wrapped in a towel brushing his teeth.

"I stole a toothbrush from the pack under the sink," he said.

Oya shrugged and he ducked back into the bathroom to rinse his mouth. He returned fully dressed and barefoot. He grabbed the pipe and lighter from her and took a few puffs and cooled out on her bed.

"They are pissed at me," she grumbled.

"You were foul."

"I know. I apologized."

They smoked and the high was easy. Languid. She fell back on her back and stared at the ceiling. Killmonger curled around her and threw an arm across her stomach.

"I wrote a new song," she said.

"Lemme hear it."

She giggled.

"I'm high and my lips are rubbery right now."

Killmonger licked her face and it felt like warm velour caressing her skin.

"Sing it to me."

He nuzzled his face in her neck and kissed her there.

"You ain't slick," she said moving her neck from him.

"What?"

"Tryna get in my panties too right now because I'm floatin'."

"I would never do that. My dick is tired anyway. They had my shit spittin',"

"Oh God, TMI."

"I couldn't get it up if I wanted too. Give me the song."

"Hmmm..."

"It sucks."

"Shut up!"

She slapped his cheek and he cradled her hand and kissed her palm. She raised his hand to her lips and kissed his fingers.

"Sing," he said.

Oya closed her eyes and thought of the yellow legal pad she wrote the newest song on. The words floated above the paper as the melody danced around her ears.

"There is no place for a soft Black woman... there is no smile green enough or summertime words warm enough to allow my growth...and in my head...I see my history standing like a shy child...and I chant lullabies...as I ride my past on horseback...tasting the thirst of yesterday tribes..."*

The words flowed from her lips and Killmonger caressed her hip as he listened to her. He gave her suggestions for word changes when she was finished, and they moved from the bedroom to the living room to work out the song with her electric guitar. He played her instrument while she sang to him. Shameika and Jody emerged from their bedroom to listen and after a few more word changes they joined in on bass and drums that sat ready in the room all the time. They jammed, worked out a decent intro with the drums and Killmonger shoehorned a bass-heavy bridge that added a full body sound to the lyrics. Oya felt the sexual tension between the four of them. It was thick and undeniable. They were all drenched in sweat by the time they had a complete arrangement that worked well.

"We should close with this," Killmonger suggested.

Oya glanced over at Jody and Shameika.

"What do you think?" she asked them.

Jody shrugged and Shameika stared at Killmonger.

"You like it Shameika. I can hear it in your drums," Killmonger said.

Shameika's foot tapped on the floor. Killmonger stood Oya's guitar on a stand and he walked over to Shameika and pulled her up to her feet. He blocked their view of her as he talked softly with her. Oya left the room to grab a bottled water and when she returned, Killmonger had his lips on Shameika and she had her arms around his neck. Jody stood with her arms resting on her bass watching them.

"You good," Killmonger asked.

Shameika nodded her head and Killmonger went to Jody and gave her a hug.

"Team, right?" he asked Jody.

Jody twisted her lips and Killmonger grabbed her chin and tilted it up toward him.

"Jody?"

"Yeah. We're a team."

Killmonger pressed his mouth on Jody and she gave in. His hand squeezed her left butt cheek and she swatted his chest with a laugh in her throat. Fiery eyes raked over Oya's form as Killmonger strode over to her.

"I'm not leaving you out," he said.

His mouth devoured hers overwhelming her with the pressure of his large tongue sweeping around her teeth and making her own tongue submit to his will. A trembling in her thighs commenced, and she grew bolder as she pressed her body into his. Whatever he said about his dick not being able to rise to the occasion again was a blatant lie because the hardness she felt pressing against her mound had her panties damp. His arm slipped around her waist and he walked her backward a few inches before he let go of her lips. He reached for his shirt and took it off allowing the hard slick scars all over his chest excite her even more.

No words were spoken as he forced her back into her bedroom and undressed her. He groaned when her breasts were freed from her bra, and she moaned as his thick fingers pulled off her underwear revealing a glistening prize for his mouth. He ate her out on the edge of her bed, pushing her thighs back so that he could smear her juices all over his face. He licked her folds until she was clawing her bed. Sucking on her clit made her cry out and she knew Jody and Shameika heard her.

Killmonger stood up before she could release again and she watched him fetch a condom from his wallet and roll it down his turgid erection.

"You gon' play nice?"

"Huh?"

Breath was cut from her throat as he sank into her. He threaded his fingers in her hair and locked her body down good and tight. Hard thrusts made her pussy clench around his pipe. He brought his face close to hers and the gold in his teeth looked sharp and threatening.

"I'm giving you this dick, but you better place nice with the other girls from now on!" he growled in her ear.

Oya lifted up so she could see his dick beating up her walls. The aggression of his fucking made it hard to breathe. His hips swiveled and hit another part of her pussy that she wasn't expecting and she clawed his back. The scars on his body rubbed extra sensations into her needy skin and she whimpered into his shoulder to keep her bandmates from hearing, but the dick was so good that she was panting his name every time he sank back into her.

"Be a good girl, alright? Don't be jealous..."

"Killmonger!"

He palmed as much of her breasts as he could and forced her back to arch just to catch all the length he was throwing into her fast. She took the pounding gratefully.

"I'll be good! I'll be good...ooh shit! I'll be good...fuck!"

She went cockeyed trying to match his pace and gave up when he was balls deep and making her toes bunch up. His teeth tugged on her nipples and she took that moment to breathe deep and catch her bearings.

"Turn around!"

Killmonger stepped back from her and his heavy dick bobbed with her shiny slickness all over the condom. She dropped her legs down to the floor and shifted her body so that she faced the bed. Before she had a chance to position herself, he had his hand on the back of her neck pushing her down. Her ass jiggled as he thrust into her again, and she gripped the blanket on her bed to brace herself. Oya's ass clapped loud and she was unable to make a sound from her mouth. The shouting she had done made her voice hoarse, and she snapped her eyes shut and sucked on the blanket.

"Hold these ass cheeks open!"

Reaching behind her, she stroked her backside with her long nails and pulled her fleshy cheeks apart.

"Look at that pussy!" he choked out.

His groans rained down on her and once he started grunting and slapping her ass, she knew she would fall apart all over his dick soon.

"...being my good girl...pussy stretched all around me...fuck...Oya..."

She couldn't take it anymore. He was rooted in her way down deep until he bottomed out and gripped her hips.

"Right there! Right there!" he groaned.

"Fuckkk..."

Her orgasm exploded when he slipped demanding fingers across her clit and stroked her to completion. Bucking his hips, Killmonger's body went rigid and he cursed a stream of expletives until he collapsed over her.

Panting together, she felt kisses planted down her spine from his lush lips. He pulled out of her and bent down to kiss her pussy, licking the essence that flowed out of her. When she sat up, he left the room to go into the bathroom. Killmonger returned with a smile on his face.

"Let's record your song tomorrow at my place around nine—"

"I can't, I have to work at eight."

"Jody...Shameika..."

He padded out of her bedroom nude and went to the living room. Oya grabbed her t-shirt and pulled it on. She rummaged for a pair of sweatpants and sought out Killmonger. He stood in Jody and Shameika's bedroom talking quietly. She watched his shadow on the living room divider and felt a bit miffed that he didn't bother to dress before going to them. Her scent was all over him. The divider shook and she watched Killmonger pull it aside. Jody and Shameika stared at her. The smirk on Jody's face made Oya feel uncomfortable. Nothing like fucking a dude her ex had just rode hours before. Messy.

"We'll record before you go to work then. We need to lay it down fast. Skip rehearsal in the morning and just record. Cool?"

She nodded. The others seemed pleased with the idea.

"It's a great song, Oya," Shameika said.

Her eyes were still shiny and the lilt in her voice was relaxed. That man was working them all over. It worried her. Worried her for the next two weeks that they recorded tracks at his house and took promotional pictures for Coachella with a photographer he hired. The PR machine for Coachella was going into overdrive. Killmonger made them cancel all appearances until the festival. He paid them all out of his own pocket to make up for gigs they passed up.

"It's to build anticipation," he assured them.

Their streaming numbers jumped, especially when they posted the new pictures of Killmonger with them on their official website. He was part of the group now. The man drove them to play until their fingers swelled up and bled and their voices felt like they chewed chalk all day. Their bodies ached from working so hard. Killmonger's work ethic was stringent but worth all the effort. Oya's stamina improved. Musically and sexually.

They all shared him.

He was more discreet with their liaisons. The new polyamory created a push and pull that made their music racy. Electric.

The only foursome they indulged in was a weekend before Coachella. They tripped on 'shrooms with Killmonger in his house after swimming in his pool, and danced in their swim suits his den listening to all the new music they had created together.

"If you bring this fire to Coachella, it's a done deal," he said lying on his floor gazing up at his skylight that covered half of the ceiling.

"Done deal?" Oya said watching her fingers grow watery-looking as she allowed her body to trip with the high she felt.

"Yeah, Warner will sign us," he said like it was no big deal.

She screamed with Jody and Shameika as they peppered kisses all over his face. He stayed on his back as they sat around him like a harem.

"All this work you put in, it's all simmering on the stove. I gave y'all some extra seasoning and now we're all cooked down to the pot liquor now," he said.

His eyes were seductive, and his mouth was lax showing them his bottom slugs. Shameika stroked his cheek and he smiled. Oya bent down and kissed him and he accepted her ripe lips with a moan and wandering fingers. Stripping for him, they all took turns riding his face and going through condoms as they rode his dick too. Reconnecting with Jody intimately was a sweet reminder of how they used to be years before. Shameika and Jody sucked on his balls as she ran her tongue around the bulbous tip of his glans and she felt extra special when he came in her mouth. Jody and Shameika cleaned him with lusty licks and were rewarded with slow drips of extra semen that spilled all over their lips. They slept together in a warm heap of arms and legs on the floor and she woke up with his Killmonger's tongue sucking on her tits. She climbed on top of him and bounced on his dick with her heavy breasts teasing his face, letting him cum hot and raw inside of her. Jody and Shameika watched her make Killmonger holler her name like he had the holy ghost and they giggled when his eyes rolled back from his orgasm.

All was well.

Until it wasn't.

Carrying coffee containers from Starbuck's, Oya and Jody returned to a final mixing session in the home studio catching Killmonger fucking the shit out of Shameika on the sound board. Jody dropped the coffee she had for herself and Shameika and cursed a blue streak. Killmonger yanked off the condom and fastened his pants looking confused by the reaction. Oya was just as confused when Jody snapped and she pulled her back before it turned physical.

"Why you trippin'?" Killmonger yelled.

Tears welled in Jody's eyes.

"You promised!" Jody screamed.

Oya glanced between them. Shameika hung her head in shame.

Shit.

It became clear to Oya.

"I thought we were all good," Killmonger said still searching for understanding.

"This is why..." Oya mumbled.

"It just happened!" Shameika shrieked.

Jody stomped out of the studio and left the house.

"Jody!"

Oya grabbed Shameika's arm to stop her.

"Give her a minute, Shameika. Just go to the bathroom for now and –"

"What is going on?!" Killmonger said still out of the loop.

Shameika cradled her waist. Killmonger stepped to her and stroked her arm.

"Shameika?"

"We had a rule. I wasn't supposed to be with you by myself."

"Well damn, why didn't you tell me that?"

"Cuz I wanted to be alone with you like Oya is!"

"Shameika, bathroom, now!" Oya pushed.

Shameika left them alone.

"I told you," Oya hissed.

"I didn't know about their rule. I would've respected it."

"That was their fault for not cluing you in from the beginning."

"Shit. Jody won't quit will she?"

Oya pounded her fists on top of her head. The doorbell rang. Killmonger glanced at his security video screens near the sound board.

"It's Doug and Anderson from my management. I invited them to hear the final mix. Fuck."

Oya left Killmonger and hustled Shameika out of the bathroom.

"Get it together. Deal with your problem at home, you hear me?" Oya clucked like a mother hen.

Jody wandered back in with her lips set in a scowl and she sat away from Shameika as they heard the playback in the studio. Doug and Anderson loved it. It was a full album worthy of representation. Doug, balding, in his late forties, and deadly serious with his facial expressions kept squinting his eyes as he listened.

"What do we call this? Seriously? What is this sound?"

"Pot Liquor," Oya said.

Killmonger chuckled.

"What?" Doug asked.

"Inside thing," Killmonger said winking at Oya.

They played the album back again and the three men chatted with big plans for the band. But Oya could only watch the tension escalating with Jody and Shameika.

It was hell in a hand basket and Killmonger kicked it on its way by seducing them all into thinking they could handle open sex, drugs, and rock and roll.

Fuck.

The end of the beginning making way for new beginnings...

Oya stood behind the stage of the Mojave Stage tent with a nervous heart hammering in her chest.

The press, Killmonger's fans, and online pundits billed it the battle of the bands when Slippage was to perform after them, and Ark Ten before them. It bummed Oya when she watched smaller more talented bands get pushed aside for big name acts that didn't need the exposure that Coachella gave. A-Listers ruined the vibe for her. Everywhere she looked people were there to be seen. It had ceased to be about the music for many there. Influencers had some pull, and she was able to speak with a few before she dressed for their set. Shiny black dress. Blood red overcoat. Hair slicked down, titties propped up, she twisted all the silver rings that covered every finger on her hands. Two chunky silver chokers rested around her neck. They all agreed to dress their personality, and for Killmonger, that meant topless, black basketball shorts and black trainers.

Jody and Shameika were barely on speaking terms. Oya stayed at Killmonger's place because hanging around the apartment was brutal. Icy stares. Early morning cuss outs. Crying. She stayed out of the way as much as possible, but left after two days. All her time spent before Coachella was used to play her guitar, get her voice pampered and ready, and pray that the audience was receptive. They were part of the two Saturday weekend line-ups, and she prayed Jody and Shameika could keep it together for the following Saturday.

It felt like she and Killmonger had a lot to prove. Oya facing Deidre with Ark Ten, and Killmonger peeping Slippage without him.

"Is it mean to want the other band to suck?" Oya whispered to him.

"Nah. Slippage is a different animal without me now. They have new music. It's a new era for them."

"You miss them?"

"No."

"If people don't like this, you don't have to stay with us. We can say you were just—"

"Shut up," he said slapping her butt.

The thumping of music from a small monitor screen drew her eyes toward it where she watched Deidre shred. They hadn't spoken since she left them high and dry. Deidre had on a revealing black dress that showed a lot of breasts without nipples, and a thigh high split that Oya hoped had a g-string at the top. Killmonger bobbed his head as he listened to Deidre do a solo. She was a star. It showed.

Oya inhaled deep.

"You got this," Killmonger whispered in her ear. He kissed her and she felt her nerves move to her neck.

So many people. So many high expectations.

Oya shook her hands and glanced over at Jody who paced with her earbuds on listening to meditative sounds. Shameika stood still tapping her drumsticks against the top of her thigh, her eyes glassy and focused on some netherworld.

Tyson stood nearby keeping his eyes on the crowd and people backstage.

Martina, the stage manager walked over turning down her headset.

"Ready?" she said.

Oya nodded and the band circled up. She stood between Jody and Shameika.

"Go out there and be yourselves," Killmonger said.

The glint from his slugs made her tamper down her nerves.

"You don't look nervous at all," Jody said.

"I still get butterflies. I want to do my best for all of you."

They bowed their heads and Oya did a simple prayer and they all squeezed hands.

"Do it Shameika," Oya said.

Shameika shook her hair, tugged on her tiny black halter and shorts and pranced out to her drums. Colorful lights made her look glamourous and there was a smattering of applause as their logo lit up above her head. One twirl and she slammed on the skins and got right into her lane as their pocket queen. Oya saw a sly smile spread across Jody's face and she stomped out to where her bass waited for her and hooked in. When the lights struck her face, her head whipped toward Oya.

"What?" Oya mouthed.

Jody put stank on the bass as her thumb slapped hard. Killmonger hooked into his guitar backstage and when he heard his cue, he began to play and a roar shook the open tent. Strolling out like he had always been with them made Oya grip the mic in her hand tight. She was bigger than life. Bigger than the stage. Bigger than the biggest galaxy in the universe. Switching on the mic she called out,

"Buckle up Coachella, you ain't ready for this shit. I promise you. Hold onto to your edges..."

She stepped out and her eyes bugged. Holy fuck. The Mojave Stage tent they were under was packed. More than packed, the crowd extended far out of the tent and many people had to watch them on monitors outside.

Killmonger sidled up to her to help her regain her focus as she felt disoriented for a second. She looked down at his fingers working his chords and he bit his bottom lip giving her a flash of his face when he orgasmed and her clit thumped thinking about the way he handled her body. Oya shook her hips and he moved against her body.

"This bad boy right here is ready...are you ready Coachella?"

The roar of the crowd rattled the stage and instead of feeling like an indie band, they performed like they were on the main stage as the sun disappeared. Killmonger took over and scorched the guitar intro that Deidre ruined so long ago at Joshua Tree. When his eyes sought hers out and he suggestively wiggled his tongue at her the way he liked to work her clit, she growled deep in her throat then let pure rage flow out as she threw back her head.

"Show me someone not full of herself, and I'll show you a hungry person! Ahhhh, yeahhhhh!"

Everything poured out of her and Killmonger drove the rhythm hard, pushing her to dig deep and leave it all on the stage. Sweat made his scars shine like perfect little jewels just for her fingers to touch, which she did like always making people scream with delight.

She dropped to her knees and he placed his guitar close to her face to simulate fellatio. She spun herself toward Jody who did the same as she screeched out

"Give it to me!"

The first song raised the crowd into a tizzy, and it was easy to slip into the next song. She adjusted to the more than expected size of the audience under the tent and outside of it. Fifteen minutes in she took off her coat and slipped on her own guitar and joined Killmonger for a battle and by the time she caught her second wind mid show, her eyes caught a familiar face in the wings.

Deidre.

There was a smile on her face.

Feeling a way, Oya strummed her guitar and stepped to her mic stand.

"I want to introduce you all to the newest member of To Sleep With Anger...you may recognize him from some other band...who did you use to be with?" she asked Killmonger.

The crowd laughed.

"Everyone put your hands together once more for Erik Killmonger on lead guitar!"

Killmonger showed off a bit, and they went off script and jammed.

It felt like magic. Oya's heart swelled and she felt generous when Jody finally noticed Deidre on the side.

"Would you all mind if I bring out an unexpected guest?"

The audience clapped.

"All the way from the Outdoor Theater across the way, Deidre Peterson of Ark Ten!"

Deidre held her hands up, but Oya put a hand on her hip.

"Don't make me come over there and drag you out!"

Deidre walked out humbly, her face showing doubt about what was happening. Her eyes lit up when she saw Killmonger looking at her, giving her dimples and a wink.

"Use my guitar, Deidre," Oya whispered in her ear when she leaned in for a polite hug.

She glanced around at Jody and Shameika before she took in the crowd.

"Go ahead," Jody shouted.

Deidre picked up the guitar and Killmonger gave her space as she strummed it then broke into the very first song she and Oya ever wrote as teenagers.

"Bitch!" Oya teased before Jody stepped to her mic.

"I won't let you suffer all the way through it. We were just learning!" Deidre joked.

Oya faced the audience.

"We wanted to be heavy metal queens because metal, like all good American music started with Black people... you know it's true!" she catcalled the audience.

Deidre played one of their last songs they performed together and Jody joined her with Shameika rounding out the sound. Killmonger followed the rhythm adding his gentle flourishes.

"Can we give 'em a tiny taste?" Oya asked.

Jody held it down as Deidre shared the mic with Oya and they harmonized two verses before Deidre stopped playing. There was too much emotion on her face and she unhooked herself from the guitar and placed it back on the stand behind them. She blew kisses to the audience and hugged Oya before leaving the stage in a near run. Killmonger brought the music back up and forced Oya to let go of the past and look toward the future. There was pain still there, but they were both where they were supposed to be. They couldn't hate on the universe for being correct in the outcome.

They jumped back into kicking ass and taking names with Oya showing off her octave range and playing off of her bandmates. Killmonger tried to spit bars to one song and she covered his mouth with her hands making the audience cackle as she took over and showed him how it was done. Their songs ran the gamut of sexual politics, race, class, love, and the rage of Black women who were overlooked and forgotten. She sweated out her hair and rivulets of her exertion ran down her neck and breasts. Wrapping up with a strong closing, they all knew that the world was their oyster now. They carried sharp knives on the stage to cut the oysters open from now on. She waved for Shameika to come away from the drums and the four of them stood side by side. Jody threw an arm around Shameika and Killmonger held Oya's hand as they took in the applause and whistles, and shouts for more.

Deidre was absent from backstage but it was just as well. It was To Sleep With Anger's moment. Not hers.

Bigger acts sought them out to chat and they took some time to watch Slippage perform. They weren't as good anymore without Killmonger. She saw the smirk on his arrogant face when their reception without him was less than stellar.

Killmonger had hired a crew to break down and pack up their instruments and they were driven home in a large black S.U.V. to Killmonger's house at the end of their Coachella stay that first weekend. Jody and Shameika went off to one of his guest rooms to work out some things leaving Oya alone with Killmonger. They had talked all night after their performance. There was hope.

"Think they'll make up all the way now?" Killmonger asked.

They sat inside his jacuzzi easing their weary bodies. It was early in the morning.

"They're in love. But we'll see what happens before next weekend."

Oya sat up on the edge when the water got too hot for her.

"What about you?" he asked.

"What about me?" she said flicking hair from her eyes.

Killmonger swam up to her and pressed his body in between her thighs and gripped her backside.

"You were letting the world know some things with how you were acting on stage with me."

"Know what?"

"We're feeling each other. More than just an occasional hook-up."

"We do have mad chemistry."

His eyes became dreamy looking up at her.

"You are amazing, Oya. Tonight...shit all three of you were just fucking raw. Coachella hasn't seen that in a long time. Fuck, music hasn't seen that in a long time. Period."

She stroked the top of his head fingering his locs and he closed his eyes and rested his head against her stomach. Rubbing gentle circles along his back, she touched his scars that had become so precious to her. He had become precious to her.

"Killmonger?"

He raised his head up and she lowered hers and kissed him. Their lips fought for leverage together and when their tongues sought heat and wet mouths, he stepped out of the water and held her hand. Her eyes felt heavy. Sleepy. She was still high from being onstage the night before.

"Where are we going?" she said.

"To make some music together."

"Oh, yeah?"

"All day, And the next day, and the next..."

He pulled her along and they took off their wet swimsuits and shared a shower together before he took her to bed. The man played hymns on her breasts with his calloused guitar fingers and hummed a sultry blues on her slick folds. Musical notes danced across her clit with the tip of his tongue and when he sucked sweet orgasms from her one after the other, she finally understood what Betty Davis meant by the lyrics in "Anti-Love Song" about a nigga making a woman "scrawl", because she was screaming and trying to crawl up the walls once he penetrated her, parting her folds like soft fleshy curtains. His short teasing thrusts had her begging him to fill her up with his entire length, stretch her wide open, and take her to the place where love rested easy.

They held hands as he went deeper and deeper and Killmonger made her lose all hope of ever letting him go.

The world made her a little less angry with him in it, and she was so grateful.

A.N. Song lyrics were from poems.

Nikki Giovanni poem ""Poem for a Lady Whose Voice I Like"

Sonya Sanchez poem "Present"

A.N.: This was originally published June 6, 2021. Brought it back for fun! I thought I would expand it as an indie book, but I'll wait on that!

[erikftglitter]

Ch 8 | The Piteous Life of Dr. Stevens' New Wife

Killmonger AU

Created By: Erikftglitter

Dr. Stevens was a very busy man. His entire week was spent inside of an operating room. His surgeries were long and his feet were practically numb from the consistent standing. He wasn’t complaining about it, he loved to practice, but he was concerned about his new infatuation; Kari.

He hadn’t checked his messages in days. He knew that the girl was probably creating her own narrative inside of her mind, but he used the little free time that he did have to rest his burning eyes. He had been monitoring patients during the times that he wasn’t operating and hadn’t thought to check his cellular device.

Kari figured that the man was busy so she stopped messaging him. She tried to keep herself busy and dismantle the idea that Erik was ghosting her. She was craving his comfort. She missed his company. She just missed him.

He kept his promise last week. After they attended brunch at a local cafe they were walking into the shops to buy Kari yet another luxurious treat. Kari smiled at the pair of rain boots that decorated the shoe rack. The Chloé label barely legible on the side of the boots.

She held the pendant tightly while she watched television inside of the living room. She was done grading math tests for the night and needed to entertain herself before bed.

The sound of the doorbell frightened her. She carefully peeked through the peephole to confirm the identity of the person on the other side and threw the door open at the sight of the doctor.

“Hey kitten.” He grabbed her body with one arm and held her closely. He desired her company after the week that he’s had. He had a duffel bag on his back so Kari tried not to smile at the revelation. Erik came to spend the night with her!

Erik loved the sight of Kari. The fitted pajama shorts and matching bralette were stunning. Kari looked very good in white. He didn’t ignore the pendant around her neck. This is exactly why he gave it to her. He had no doubt that Kari slept in the necklace everyday and used it to make herself feel closer to him. Who else would give the girl the chance to feel so free? No one but Erik.

“I’m just watching The Princess Diaries. We can sit here or we could go upstairs. I’m using the fireplace to warm myself up.” Kari says before disappearing into the kitchen to get Erik something to drink.

Erik was sure to lock the front door before sitting his bag down and assuming a spot on the couch. He carefully surveyed the items on the coffee table. Kari seemed to have been grading some papers and reading. He was just about done until

the glimpse of a word caught his attention.

“Understanding Submission; How to Unlock Your Submissive Mind”

Kari did not expect Erik to be reading the book that she’d quietly purchased online. She was so used to reading and not having company that she didn’t bother to hide most things.

She attempted to walk back into the kitchen to avoid the mess that she didn’t know how to clean up. She’s not sure why she’s so nervous. She didn’t do anything wrong.

“Aht-aht. Come over here.” Erik directed. Kari quietly walked over to the man. She was very scared of what he was going to say. Would he be disgusted by the notes and highlights that she wrote? Would he break up with her and call off what they’ve created? The silence was killing Kari.

“Where’d you get this?” Erik was towering over her and the sound of his voice was more chilling than usual.

“Online.” She whispered, looking down at her feet, she was entirely too intimidated to look at him. Erik didn’t say anything. He powered off her television and sat her down on his lap.

“I want you to read this page.” Erik handed Kari the book. She was anxiously awaiting for the purpose of the embarrassing act.

“S-some women enjoy being submissive in the bedroom because it allows t-them to explore vulnerability, trust, and s-surrender in a safe and consensual e-environment.”

Kari soon realized the purpose of the act. She felt her eyes become glossy. This chapter touched on what Kari had been secretly attracted to; humiliation.

“Keep reading.” Kari skimmed the page to find where she left off.

“W-when done consensually and with c-clear communication, humiliation can serve as a form of emotional b-bonding and trust-building between partners. B-being humiliated in a safe and respectful context requires a high level of t-trust, and this trust can, in turn, increase intimacy between the individuals involved.”

Kari was beginning to feel very humiliated. Erik was still looking down at her and she couldn’t escape the task while being on his lap.

“F-for many, s-submission can be empowering, as it enables them to let go of e-everyday responsibilities and c-control, embracing the f-freedom that comes with allowing their p-partner to take the lead.”

Erik decided to stop the younger woman from completing the task. He felt more relaxed than before because of the fact that Kari was interested in being dominated.

“I wonder what would make you read a book like this.” Erik remarked sarcastically, squeezing her thighs tightly.

“U-umm,” Kari was struggling to come up with a reasonable response.

“Mhmm. Let’s see what we have here. Not only did you read the book, but you highlighted and wrote in it.” Erik was actually quite impressed. Kari noted what she was attracted to and used the book to write about her how she felt compelled to do everything that was told to do by “him.” Erik didn’t doubt that he was the man that she was referring to.

“So what’d you learn Kari? Hmm??” Erik asked. This was the moment that his ego frantically waited for. Kari Evans had one chance to answer this question.

“I w-want you.” Erik growled at Kari’s response. He tilted Kari’s face upwards and pulled her into a captivating kiss. Biting at her lips and rubbing along her body. He gradually increased the pressure at which he implied and watched as Kari moaned into his mouth.

He moved the pendant out of the way and began to nip at her neck.

The surgeon knew which areas to avoid and which were free to roam. This was the advantage of having these urges and having the mastery of the human body. The body was an interesting and self healing commodity. Kari would be just fine as Erik sucked and bruised her flushed skin.

The evening continued that way. Kari’s body was sore and bruised from where Erik bit and nipped at. Her breasts were full of purple covered love bites and her nipples were completely swollen. Erik learned early on that her nipples remained a very sensitive area so naturally he would abuse the nerves.

Her stomach, thighs, and neck were also affected by Erik’s mouth. The pressure of his teeth and her skin did pain Kari and damage the top layer of her skin, but there was something unsettling about the way that Kari enjoyed the pain. She hadn’t expected to enjoy the way that Erik caught her with something that she didn’t realize was forbidden.

Whatever kink that Dr. Stevens had only made Kari fall deeper for him, even if the pain made her life different.

//

Happy New Year 🎊

(Don’t worry we almost at that time…..)

Taglist

@ziayamikaelson @yourstruly711

@theesmartblonde @ms-mosely-ifunastyyy

@ladymac82 , @harleycativy

@brigolightly @idyllicbarb

[tom-whore-dleston]

jordan turns 25

hey siri, play my birthday playlist...

hello and welcome to my online 25th birthday party!! I hope you all got your dancing shoes on bc we're gonna party like it's 1999 iykyk xD we all know how much I love to party, but even the life of the party has to lay down some rules. Please click the keep reading button for more party information:

House Rules

This is an adults only party! You must show some indication that you are 18+

Any minors, blank blogs, ageless blogs will be blocked

You are welcome to participate in multiple party activities but please send one ask at a time

The party is open to all followers and non-followers ❤️ again, as long as you are 18+

Please do not send requests regarding the following:

non-con, smut with minors (all parties will be aged up), pregnancy/baby/child fics, a/b/o, bathroom kinks, incest, step-cest, foot fetish.

Please be patient with your response. I cannot guarantee I will respond in a timely manner however I can do my best.

The party begins April 4th (my official birth date) and ends April 30th

Party Activities

Social Hour: ask me anything about me and my life on/off tumblr

BYOB: share one of your creations (fanfic, art, moodboard, gif, playlist, original writing) and I will share your amazing talents with others

Party Games: cym, fmk, wyr, smash or pass (with any hottie not listed)

Arts and Crafts: select a hottie + scenario/AU/trope/prompt** and I will make a playlist/moodboard/fic (please specify the creation you are requesting)

see prompts tag for ideas/inspo; please indicate the post the prompt is from

VIP Access: mutuals only! send me your fave hottie (doesn’t need to be on list) and I will create a ship moodboard based on how I imagine your relationship with them

RSVP'd Hotties

Marvel: Loki Laufeyson, Xu Shang-Chi, Frank Castle, Peter Parker (any variant), Wanda Maximoff, Erik Kilmonger, Scott Lang, Thor Odinson, Sersi, Thena, Sam Wilson, Pietro Maximoff (Age of Ultron), Joaquin Torres, Bucky Barnes, Marc Spector/Steven Grant/Jake Lockley, Layla El Faouly, Adam Warlock, Gamora, Kate Bishop

DC: Harley Quinn, Pamela Isley, Jaime Reyes

Star Wars: Din Djarin, Anakin Skywalker, Poe Dameron

The Bear: Carmy Berzatto, Luca

Bridgerton: Anthony Bridgerton, Benedict Bridgerton, Colin Bridgerton, King George

Misc: stereotypical!Barbie (Barbie 2023), Tangerine (Bullet Train), Joel Miller (The Last of Us), Soldier Boy (The Boys) 

RPF: Harry Styles, Jensen Ackles, Will Poulter, Danny Ramirez

Early Bird Invite tags

@inklore @psychedelic-ink @fluffyprettykitty @buckets-and-trees @witchywithwhiskey @mothdruid @mochie85 @navybrat817 @jobean12-blog @vonalyn @goldylions @wintersoldierdarling @wint3r-h3art @buckybleu @blackbat05 @neganwifey25-blog @give-me-a-moose @yummymatcha @ozarkthedog @hollandparkersx @mrs-illyrian-baby @jen-with-a-pen @late-to-the-party-81 @little-diable @undutchable11 @littlestatesman @tonystarksfavoritedaughter